nor_o absolve_v any_o and_o those_o which_o be_v so_o ordain_v aught_o to_o be_v again_o ordain_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v she_o obtain_v for_o those_o that_o with_o a_o good_a faith_n by_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n do_v receive_v it_o i_o answer_v he_o deceive_v himself_o for_o those_o be_v not_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v albeit_o they_o have_v many_o imperfection_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n as_o by_o the_o priest_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v which_o albeit_o they_o be_v wicked_a yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o so_o outward_o call_v their_o sacrifice_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o their_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o find_v they_o sacrifice_v and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o temple_n hold_v they_o for_o such_o contrariwise_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o jerohoam_n do_v offer_v and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o they_o administer_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v who_o god_n himself_o have_v ordain_v jone_n then_o be_v a_o woman_n i_o say_v be_v no_o priest_n and_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v authority_n neither_o to_o ordain_v nor_o yet_o to_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n by_o her_o authority_n ordain_v be_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n but_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la or_o of_o baal_n and_o these_o i_o say_v that_o receive_v their_o sacrament_n have_v no_o sound_n faith_n for_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o heari_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 17._o other_o manner_n of_o consolation_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n have_v they_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o head_n nor_o foundation_n but_o he_o alone_o as_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o other_o foundation_n say_v he_o then_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v he_o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n he_o only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n who_o vicar_n general_a be_v his_o spirit_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v 26._o that_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n all_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o pero_n mexia_n by_o a_o good_a faith_n mean_v that_o faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o collier_n collier_n this_o collier_n be_v at_o point_n to_o die_v a_o learned_a man_n the_o devil_n say_v some_o other_o come_v to_o tempt_v he_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o believe_v i_o believe_v answer_v he_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n believe_v the_o devil_n reply_v and_o what_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o answer_v the_o collier_n which_o i_o believe_v and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o devil_n demand_v the_o very_a same_o do_v the_o collier_n answer_v for_o the_o poor_a man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o believe_v much_o less_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v of_o that_o sort_n be_v he_o which_o not_o know_v what_o they_o believe_v say_v they_o believe_v in_o god_n à _fw-fr pie_n juntillo_n full_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o varmiens_n entreat_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o or_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v hold_v it_o a_o very_a safe_a thing_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o this_o collier_n oh_o fearful_a ignorance_n which_o shall_v not_o excuse_v sin_n god_n command_v to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o will_v neither_o read_v nor_o search_v they_o what_o excuse_n will_v they_o have_v with_o their_o ignorance_n saint_n peter_n exhort_v 15._o euâ—rie_o faithful_a christian_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v account_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o his_o hope_n or_o faith_n that_o neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o for_o know_v this_o that_o as_o the_o wyke_a in_o a_o candle_n or_o lamp_n no_o long_o burn_v then_o oil_n continue_v no_o more_o also_o can_v faith_n live_v but_o while_o it_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v nor_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o faith_n can_v he_o have_v that_o which_o they_o call_v full_o to_o beleâ—ued_v in_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o collier_n which_o neither_o know_v what_o the_o church_n nor_o he_o himself_o believe_v but_o return_v we_o now_o to_o our_o pope_n jone_n the_o emperor_n lewes_n 2._o son_n of_o lotharius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o jone_n come_v to_o rome_n &_o at_o her_o hand_n receive_v his_o sceptre_n and_o crown_v imperial_a together_o as_o they_o call_v it_o with_o saint_n peter_n blessing_n in_o her_o time_n also_o don_n alonso_n the_o three_o reign_v in_o spain_n as_o don_n rodrigo_n sanchez_n bishop_n of_o palencia_n describe_v the_o life_n of_o don_n alonso_n the_o three_o say_v in_o his_o time_n say_v he_o at_o rome_n sit_v leo_n the_o four_o john_n the_o eight_o benedict_n the_o three_o and_o nicholas_n the_o first_o and_o don_n alonso_n of_o carthagena_n speak_v in_o his_o concurrence_n of_o this_o don_n alonso_n the_o three_o say_v there_o be_v leo_n the_o four_o and_o john_n the_o english_a pope_n jone_n die_v in_o sort_n as_o before_o say_v 3._o benedict_n the_o three_o be_v choose_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o sit_v in_o hole_v seat_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n why_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o jone_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v lewes_n the_o emperor_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o confirm_v this_o election_n at_o this_o time_n don_n alonso_n the_o three_o reign_v in_o spainâ—_n the_o thirteen_o sisme_n be_v between_o this_o benedict_n and_o anastasius_n but_o anastaâ—sius_n renounce_v sisme_n in_o the_o the_o presence_n of_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n 1_o nicholas_n the_o first_o be_v choose_v magistrate_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o italy_n the_o pope_n make_v many_o constitution_n and_o among_o other_o these_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o laiety_n that_o none_o shall_v any_o way_n dispute_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o chief_a bishop_n because_o the_o chief_a bishop_n say_v they_o be_v call_v god_n god_n anton._n tit_n 16._o the_o constitution_n that_o the_o divine_a office_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o latin_a he_o renew_v yet_o dispense_v with_o they_o of_o slavonia_n blasphemy_n and_o polonia_n which_o do_v celebrate_v it_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v equal_a in_o authority_n with_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o beast_n horn_n grow_v siricius_n very_o severe_a be_v this_o beast_n against_o marry_a priest_n to_o which_o impiety_n huldricke_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n opose_v himself_o 2._o and_o write_v a_o epistle_n which_o excellent_o show_v the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o constrain_a single_a life_n the_o sum_n whereof_o speak_v of_o gregory_n the_o first_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v this_o nicholas_n with_o other_o bishop_n forbid_v all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o hear_v mass_n say_v by_o a_o wench_a priest_n hear_v if_o this_o be_v observe_v few_o mass_n will_v be_v hear_v because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o priest_n 867._o be_v wencher_n in_o the_o 867._o year_n die_v nicholas_n in_o who_o time_n in_o spain_n reign_v don_n alonso_n 3._o and_o don_n garcia_n his_o son_n after_o nicholas_n succeed_v adrian_n 2._o and_o after_o adrian_n john_n 9_o who_o other_o omit_v jone_n call_v john_n 8._o martin_n 2._o emperor_n by_o deceit_n and_o wicked_a art_n be_v make_v pope_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o seat_n etc._n etc._n and_o confirm_v without_o any_o authoâ—itie_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o emperor_n for_o now_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v grow_v and_o of_o the_o emperor_n they_o nothing_o esteem_v he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 884._o 884._o adcian_n 3._o 3_o be_v pope_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v but_o that_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v free_o make_v choice_n without_o any_o confirmation_n at_o all_o of_o the_o emperor_n thus_o lose_v the_o emperor_n his_o right_n in_o rome_n rome_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o war_n with_o the_o norman_n the_o pope_n sway_v the_o matter_n adrian_n die_v
ambassador_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o his_o excuse_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o incite_v many_o prince_n against_o he_o which_o thing_n the_o emperor_n see_v to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o go_v to_o palestina_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o sultan_n as_o the_o pope_n command_v but_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v pass_v the_o sea_n than_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o pulla_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o cross_v soldier_n which_o be_v to_o go_v and_o serve_v the_o emperor_n shall_v pass_v the_o sea_n the_o emperor_n go_v thither_o where_o so_o valiant_o he_o behave_v himself_o that_o he_o win_v jerusalem_n and_o other_o city_n and_o make_v truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n for_o ten_o year_n all_o which_o by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o signify_v to_o the_o pope_n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v rejoice_v but_o so_o far_o off_o be_v the_o pope_n from_o rejoice_v at_o the_o news_n pope_n that_o he_o command_v those_o which_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v lest_o they_o shall_v tell_v they_o to_o other_o and_o bruit_v it_o abroad_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a this_o do_v the_o pope_n that_o those_o certain_a city_n of_o pulla_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o render_v hear_v of_o the_o emperor_n death_n may_v yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o herein_o the_o pope_n show_v himself_o a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n the_o very_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o return_v the_o pope_n by_o letteres_n request_v the_o sultan_n not_o to_o deliver_v the_o holy_a land_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n set_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a order_n return_v into_o italy_n and_o recover_v again_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v in_o pulla_n the_o pope_n see_v this_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o again_o object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o mediatiation_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o pope_n absolve_v the_o emperor_n provide_v that_o he_o pay_v for_o his_o absolution_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n or_o as_o say_v hist_n pontific_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o gregory_n the_o nine_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o ounce_n but_o nauclerus_fw-la friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n rerum_fw-la germanicarum_fw-la epitome_n and_o carion_n lib._n 5._o say_v 120000._o ounce_n of_o gold_n how_o dear_o the_o pope_n sell_v his_o vile_a merchandise_n here_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o mercer_n chapman_n nor_o pedlar_n which_o sell_v so_o dear_a their_o ware_n as_o the_o pope_n sell_v his_o ink_n paper_n wax_n and_o lead_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o confederate_n seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o empire_n whereupon_o he_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o chastise_v the_o rebel_n the_o pope_n hear_v thereof_o do_v eftsoon_o excommunicate_a the_o emperor_n as_o then_o in_o pavia_n who_o now_o unable_a any_o long_o to_o endure_v the_o covetousness_n sauciness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v from_o the_o error_n &_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o command_v a_o man_n well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o presence_n wherein_o he_o shall_v entreat_v of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o sermon_n be_v end_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o discover_v and_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o manifest_v that_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o verse_n roma_fw-it diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la longis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la to_o wit_n rome_n that_o long_a time_n have_v stumble_v shall_v fall_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o we_o see_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v verify_v how_o many_o kingdom_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n elevation_n this_o pope_n command_v that_o at_o the_o aue_fw-la maria_n the_o salue_fw-la regina_fw-la that_o so_o blasphemous_a anthem_n against_o christ_n which_o this_o pope_n first_o command_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o his_o past_v god_n the_o bell_n shall_v be_v toll_v to_o saint_n frances_n be_v this_o pope_n very_o much_o devote_a and_o so_o command_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v believe_v saint_n frances_n to_o have_v have_v the_o five_o wound_n friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n as_o a_o friar_n franciscan_n libr._n 22._o cap._n 23._o ¶_o 3._o handle_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o 39_o cap._n ¶_o 3_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o say_v have_v the_o wound_n as_o have_v saint_n frances_n which_o history_n among_o the_o swarm_n of_o false_a miracle_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n this_o pope_n as_o note_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 21._o cap._n 33._o ¶_o 3._o compile_v and_o ordain_v the_o decretal_n decretal_n the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o canonist_n be_v govern_v some_o be_v call_v decretal_n which_o be_v as_o pineda_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v note_v it_o determinative_a epistle_n of_o some_o doubtful_a cause_n which_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o consultation_n of_o some_o make_v a_o decree_n be_v call_v that_o decree_n which_o the_o pope_n establish_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n cannon_n without_o request_n of_o any_o a_o cannon_n be_v that_o which_o in_o a_o universal_a council_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o gloze_v cann_n omnis_fw-la dist_n 3._o upon_o a_o decree_n he_o add_v dogma_fw-la that_o the_o statute_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v dogma_fw-la and_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o matter_n of_o vice_n or_o virtue_n mandatum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v prohibitive_a a_o interdiction_n it_o be_v call_v without_o punishment_n assign_v santion_n and_o santion_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o law_n that_o appoint_v the_o punishment_n to_o transgressor_n etc._n etc._n and_o somewhat_o low_a other_o constitution_n which_o other_o pope_n have_v since_o invent_v remain_v in_o another_o volume_n which_o we_o call_v liber_n sextus_n sextus_n compile_v and_o authorise_v by_o pop_n boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n by_o he_o publish_v and_o clement_n the_o five_o make_v afterward_o many_o other_o which_o be_v call_v clementines_n clementines_n etc._n etc._n other_o extravagant_n many_o pope_n make_v extravagant_n etc._n etc._n extravagant_n be_v they_o call_v because_o they_o be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n as_o other_o ordinary_a one_o be_v but_o each_o one_o apart_o by_o itself_o every_o one_o entreat_v of_o it_o distinct_a matter_n even_o as_o quodlibet_n be_v so_o call_v quodlibet_n because_o they_o be_v put_v among_o divine_a question_n handle_v apart_o by_o themselves_o every_o one_o according_a to_o it_o matter_n i_o think_v good_a see_v in_o this_o book_n be_v handle_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n govern_v his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a universal_a head_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o call_v the_o bible_n and_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o abhor_v and_o detest_v as_o the_o pestilence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n govern_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o under_o such_o rigorous_a pain_n forbid_v they_o the_o read_n thereof_o call_v it_o a_o book_n of_o heresy_n arise_v o_o lord_n sleep_v not_o disperse_v thy_o enemy_n and_o drive_v those_o away_o that_o abhor_v thy_o holy_a law_n which_o thy_o majesty_n have_v publish_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o writing_n of_o thy_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1241._o 1241._o year_n this_o gregory_n 9_o die_v don_n fernando_n 3._o reign_v in_o castille_n celestinus_fw-la the_o four_o 4._o a_o milanist_a assay_v what_o he_o may_v to_o secute_v the_o good_a emperor_n frederick_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o eighteen_o day_n poison_n and_o as_o be_v say_v poison_a he_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o election_n of_o this_o celestine_n the_o four_o say_v the_o history_n a_o english_a cardinal_n call_v robert_n somerton_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v succeed_v gregory_n the_o nine_o poison_n be_v poison_v celestine_n be_v dead_a because_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o cardinal_n the_o popedom_n be_v void_a almost_o 21_o month_n but_o in_o the_o end_n at_o the_o request_n of_o baldwin_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o
priest_n to_o give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o stretch_v out_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o by_o all_o this_o variety_n of_o speech_n what_o think_v we_o seek_v chrisostome_n to_o do_v but_o to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o communicant_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o figure_n visible_a and_o subject_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o make_v they_o consider_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n which_o by_o they_o be_v figure_v this_o glorious_a father_n than_o will_v that_o in_o communicate_v we_o shall_v so_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o then_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o we_o communicate_v his_o body_n be_v crucify_v &_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n will_v god_n that_o all_o christian_n when_o they_o communicate_v will_v have_v this_o consideration_n &_o meditation_n other_o fruit_n shall_v they_o then_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n the_o faithful_a believe_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n and_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n be_v present_a as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o condemnation_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o this_o be_v the_o memory_n command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o before_o their_o eye_n be_v christ_n condemn_v augustin_n &_o among_o they_o crucify_v as_o touch_v that_o of_o saint_n augustin_n which_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o for_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o hand_n have_v bear_v his_o own_o body_n if_o by_o the_o body_n we_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o mea_n he_o himself_o a_o little_o low_a declare_v when_o he_o say_v quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a manner_n not_o simple_o to_o the_o other_o which_o they_o say_v of_o saint_n augustin_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o divinity_n from_o the_o which_o it_o never_o depart_v aught_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o whosoever_o otherwise_o shall_v simple_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o respect_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n for_o only_a god_n only_o his_o divinity_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v deut._n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 13._o who_o so_o list_v to_o see_v how_o much_o saint_n augustine_n be_v for_o we_o and_o how_o much_o against_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o this_o not_o in_o one_o place_n by_o chance_n but_o in_o many_o hilary_n let_v he_o read_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v s._n hilary_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v against_o we_o ground_v his_o argument_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o do_v real_o and_o true_o seal_v give_v and_o present_a that_o which_o they_o represent_v unto_o us._n we_o receive_v then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v ourselves_o one_o self_n same_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o this_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n as_o so_o often_o we_o have_v say_v which_o union_n be_v not_o only_o make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o also_o in_o baptism_n and_o so_o the_o same_o hilary_n a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v those_o word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v say_v the_o same_o of_o baptism_n say_v that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v conjoin_v with_o christ_n and_o among_o ourselves_o and_o this_o not_o by_o union_n of_o consent_n and_o will_v only_o but_o also_o of_o nature_n let_v they_o also_o put_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o they_o say_v of_o leo_n the_o first_o we_o confess_v the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o do_v pass_v into_o his_o flesh_n esteem_v as_o touch_v damascen_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o for_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n against_o we_o allege_v this_o damascen_n by_o nation_n and_o profession_n be_v a_o jew_n until_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v convert_v become_v a_o monk_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isauricus_n about_o the_o 720._o year_n when_o the_o moor_n a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v pass_v the_o straits_n of_o gibraltar_n have_v by_o the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n subdue_v almost_o all_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n some_o thing_n he_o write_v wherein_o be_v find_v many_o wonder_n superstition_n and_o error_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o that_o the_o credit_n may_v be_v see_v that_o to_o such_o a_o author_n be_v due_a a_o great_a defender_n he_o be_v of_o image_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v make_v say_v he_o but_o also_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v the_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o second_o comaundement_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o they_o self_n any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v nor_o honour_v they_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n he_o much_o esteem_v and_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v they_o fountain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v with_o faith_n to_o honour_v dead_a saint_n the_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o in_o one_o only_a god_n ought_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n speak_v of_o purgatory_n to_o confirm_v it_o he_o report_v great_a wonder_n functis_fw-la he_o tell_v how_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o pagan_a a_o idolaten_n &_o a_o great_a persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n gregory_n go_v out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o woman_n call_v falconilla_n a_o pagan_a go_v out_o of_o hell_n whither_o for_o her_o idolatry_n she_o be_v condemn_v and_o this_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o which_o he_o call_v primera_n a_o martyr_n friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n libr._n 18._o cap._n 24._o â—_o 1._o tell_v another_o such_o like_a tale_n and_o this_o it_o be_v zenoras_n who_o he_o call_v a_o noble_a historian_n say_v that_o the_o empress_n beseech_v the_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o religious_a person_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n theophilus_n her_o hushand_n and_o that_o they_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o his_o offence_n but_o i_o say_v pineda_n hold_v it_o very_o doubtful_a see_v that_o he_o die_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o then_o i_o will_v leave_v my_o opinion_n found_v upon_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n one_o of_o which_o say_v that_o where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o shall_v it_o ever_o remain_v and_o another_o that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n and_o another_o that_o grace_n devide_v between_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n say_v we_o that_o which_o damascen_n say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n and_o falconilla_n to_o be_v lie_v pero_n mexia_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o trajan_n say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n and_o jest_n doctor_n illescas_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a truth_n and_o condemn_v pero_n mexia_n also_o say_v damascen_n that_o one_o macarius_n consult_v with_o a_o dry_a scull_n know_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v a_o necromancer_n if_o this_o be_v not_o this_o macarius_n say_v he_o wonted_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o such_o prayer_n do_v aught_o avail_v they_o and_o if_o they_o receive_v any_o comfort_n by_o they_o he_o say_v that_o god_n a_o lover_n of_o soul_n will_v by_o many_o and_o firm_a argument_n to_o declare_v this_o to_o his_o servant_n inspire_v into_o the_o dry_a skull_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o these_o word_n the_o skull_n pronounce_v wonder_n when_o thou_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a some_o small_a consolation_n we_o feel_v etc._n etc._n also_o he_o report_v that_o one_o see_v a_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o which_o have_v live_v a_o life_n somewhat_o dissolute_a burn_v in_o the_o fire_n who_o body_n be_v in_o the_o flame_n even_o to_o the_o throat_n afterwards_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o master_n the_o same_o master_n himself_o see_v he_o in_o the_o fire_n up_o to_o the_o middle_n and_o afterwards_o pray_v eftsoon_o for_o
better_a proof_n for_o dream_n and_o false_a miracle_n be_v now_o nothing_o worth_a the_o time_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o as_o wonted_o it_o be_v when_o the_o clergy_n easy_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o light_n which_o in_o our_o time_n he_o have_v give_v us._n his_o majesty_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o it_o for_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v more_o punish_v than_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o his_o ten_o instruction_n which_o have_v not_o already_o in_o the_o two_o precedent_a treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v to_o they_o i_o refer_v myself_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o true_a miracle_n and_o depart_v from_o this_o world_n as_o saint_n mark_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n declare_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o confirm_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n this_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v say_v in_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o all_o have_v it_o not_o as_o witness_v saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o where_n reckon_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o how_o he_o distrribute_v they_o among_o other_o he_o say_v and_o to_o another_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o work_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o time_n continue_v until_o the_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v and_o then_o afterward_o cease_v albeit_o god_n use_v his_o omnipotency_n leave_v not_o sometime_o to_o do_v miracle_n but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o common_a as_o then_o it_o be_v the_o antichristian_o willing_a to_o be_v sell_v for_o christian_n pretend_v and_o do_v confirm_v their_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n with_o new_a and_o false_a miracle_n of_o which_o their_o book_n be_v full_a for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a proof_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v that_o of_o the_o five_o wound_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o saint_n john_n the_o dear_o belove_a disciple_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o our_o redeemer_n herself_o have_v have_v they_o nor_o ever_o be_v it_o say_v anâ—e_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n in_o all_o this_o time_n to_o have_v have_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v the_o first_o that_o they_o say_v have_v they_o be_v saint_n francis_n and_o this_o a_o few_o year_n before_o his_o death_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 1226._o year_n the_o book_n of_o conformity_n fol_n â—_o demand_v in_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o miraculous_a wound_n of_o christ_n be_v imprint_v the_o same_o answer_v in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o bless_a our_o father_n saint_n francis_n as_o witness_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v it_o afterwards_o say_v same_o that_o in_o the_o 1340._o year_n saint_n gertrude_n have_v they_o and_o holy_a ludivina_n say_v they_o but_o know_v not_o in_o what_o year_n also_o have_v they_o also_o they_o say_v that_o s._n katherine_n of_o sena_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 1380._o year_n and_o in_o our_o day_n in_o the_o 1588._o year_n be_v a_o public_a voice_n and_o fame_n that_o the_o holy_a nun_n of_o lisbon_n have_v they_o for_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n hold_v they_o that_o of_o saint_n francis_n that_o if_o any_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o doubt_v it_o for_o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o â—olden_a and_o as_o a_o heretic_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o one_o of_o their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o pope_n gregory_n do_v command_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o same_o command_v pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o and_o say_v that_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o see_v they_o as_o in_o his_o bull_n he_o do_v witness_v another_o such_o like_a bull_n give_v out_o pope_n nicholas_n 3_o and_o pope_n bendict_n 12._o who_o grant_v beside_o this_o to_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o saint_n francis_n all_o this_o say_v the_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o conformity_n of_o saint_n francis_n with_o jesus_n christ_n a_o book_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n see_v it_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o jesus_n christ_n &_o prove_v s._n francis_n with_o many_o reasonles_a reason_n to_o have_v be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o s._n john_n baptist_n baptist_n among_o which_o he_o set_v these_o down_o that_o he_o convert_v many_o more_o than_o john_n that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n 18_o year_n &_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o penance_n &_o s._n john_n but_o 2_o year_n and_o some_o what_o more_o preach_v john_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o repentance_n francis_n receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o be_v more_o terrible_a blasphemy_n to_o add_v aught_o to_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n john_n be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o like_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o bless_a s._n francis_n in_o holiness_n to_o the_o world_n be_v john_n most_o singular_a in_o conformity_n of_o his_o wound_n with_o christ_n be_v francis_n then_o all_o man_n more_o excellent_a s._n john_n be_v advance_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o seraphin_n in_o the_o same_o seraphical_a order_n &_o seat_n of_o lucifer_n be_v place_v the_o bless_a s._n francis_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n what_o shall_v be_v friar_z john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n a_o friar_n franciscan_n part_n 3._o lib._n 22._o cap._n 23._o ¶_o 3._o speak_v of_o his_o holy_a saint_n francis_n say_v thus_o a_o few_o year_n before_o his_o death_n fast_v and_o pray_v upon_o the_o eve_n of_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n he_o receive_v in_o his_o virginal_a body_n the_o wound_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n as_o say_v vbertino_n and_o the_o master_n pisano_n saint_n francis_n himself_o to_o have_v reveal_v the_o same_o have_v suffer_v most_o terrible_a pain_n when_o they_o be_v imprint_v etc._n etc._n he_o confirm_v his_o say_n with_o the_o say_n of_o vbertino_n and_o the_o master_n pisano_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a book_n of_o conformity_n they_o say_v the_o same_o of_o no_o great_a credit_n be_v these_o two_o author_n as_o easy_o as_o they_o speak_v it_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n will_v we_o condemn_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n francis_n that_o he_o cover_v the_o wound_n of_o s._n katherine_n of_o seine_n say_v antonius_n that_o she_o beseech_v god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v show_v upon_o her_o body_n of_o s._n lydwina_n say_v john_n brugmano_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n she_o beseech_v the_o same_o at_o god_n his_o hand_n of_o s._n gertrude_n say_v surius_n that_o for_o many_o day_n run_v blood_n from_o they_o 7._o time_n every_o day_n but_o of_o our_o holy_a nun_n of_o lisbon_n say_v the_o provincial_n and_o friar_n lewes_n de_fw-fr granada_n and_o it_o be_v the_o public_a voice_n and_o fame_n that_o she_o have_v they_o and_o show_v they_o &_o that_o they_o yield_v always_o fresh_a blood_n wherewith_o she_o paint_v the_o small_a clothes_n which_o they_o give_v she_o the_o provincial_n say_v that_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o side_n on_o certain_a day_n namely_o the_o friday_n open_v &_o that_o certain_a drop_n of_o blood_n issue_v from_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n sure_o this_o be_v much_o more_o shameless_a than_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n francis_n and_o the_o rest_n say_v to_o have_v the_o wound_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a ignorance_n aswell_o of_o good_a letter_n as_o of_o true_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n when_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o &_o sway_v both_o sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a then_o be_v there_o none_o that_o dare_v whisper_v against_o he_o nor_o that_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o do_v wicked_o but_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n or_o little_o less_o a_o easy_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o with_o such_o
do_v also_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o stephen_n condemn_v he_o but_o romanus_n successor_n of_o stephen_n and_o theodorus_n and_o john_n 10_o or_o 9_o condemn_a stephen_n and_o justify_v sn_a formosus_fw-la and_o this_o do_v not_o these_o 3_o pope_n only_o but_o a_o general_a council_n of_o 74._o bishop_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n 10._o do_v also_o the_o same_o but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o three_o time_n that_o sergius_n be_v pope_n he_o take_v part_n with_o stepben_n against_o formosus_fw-la condemd_v that_o which_o 3_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n have_v do_v and_o be_v most_o cruel_a against_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la untomb_v it_o and_o do_v that_o unto_o it_o which_o upon_o his_o life_n we_o will_v declare_v read_v their_o life_n christian_n reader_n dog_n shall_v thou_o see_v that_o tear_n in_o piece_n and_o eat_v one_o another_o not_o man_n shall_v thou_o see_v but_o devil_n incarnate_a thou_o must_v also_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o pope_n there_o be_v great_a disagreement_n pope_n john_n the_o last_o platina_n call_v the_o 24._o and_o in_o order_n 214._o carança_n call_v he_o 24._o but_o the_o 213._o in_o order_n pero_n mexia_n call_v he_o the_o 24._o another_o way_n carry_v panuinus_n 22._o he_o call_v he_o or_o 23._o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o 209._o in_o order_n thus_o take_v he_o from_o out_o the_o catalogue_n five_o pope_n two_o whereof_o be_v johns_n and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o from_o john_n 8._o which_o be_v a_o wicked_a woman_n all_o the_o john_n almost_o have_v be_v pestilent_a fellow_n read_v their_o life_n three_o cause_n there_o be_v why_o some_o do_v number_n less_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v because_o some_o pope_n a_o very_a small_a time_n pope_v the_o 2._o be_v because_o many_o reckon_v not_o for_o pope_n all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o cannonical_o elect_v the_o 3._o be_v because_o some_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o pope_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v connonical_o elect_v yet_o in_o there_o popedom_n wicked_o govern_v for_o the_o first_o reason_n many_o reckon_v not_o for_o pope_n stephen_n 2._o who_o but_o three_o or_o as_o some_o say_v 4_o day_n pope_v for_o the_o 2._o reason_n exclude_v they_o all_o those_o who_o they_o call_v antipope_n choose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n 30_o schism_n count_v panuinus_n to_o have_v be_v wherein_o at_o one_o time_n be_v 4_o pope_n another_o time_n 3._o another_o 2._o herehence_a be_v it_o that_o they_o count_v not_o john_n 18_o who_o other_o call_v 17._o nor_o clement_n nor_o clement_n 8._o and_o therefore_o clement_n 9_o they_o call_v 7._o nor_o benedict_n 5_o nor_o benedict_n 7._o call_v they_o 6._o nor_o benedict_n 13._o for_o these_o 2_o reason_n exclude_v they_o all_o they_o that_o by_o wicked_a art_n deceit_n force_n gifts_z or_o promise_n be_v make_v pope_n such_o do_v the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o not_o hold_v for_o pope_n read_v that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n 2._o ordain_v touch_v this_o matter_n and_o so_o many_o hold_v not_o for_o pope_n constantine_n 2._o who_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o without_o any_o order_n be_v by_o force_n make_v pope_n shall_v this_o decree_n be_v observe_v neither_o silvester_n 2._o the_o great_a inchaunter_n nor_o boniface_n 8._o nor_o gregory_n 7_o nor_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o pope_n which_o by_o wicked_a art_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v pope_n shall_v be_v call_v pope_n &_o so_o very_a few_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o 3._o reason_n why_o some_o be_v not_o count_v pope_n be_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v cannonical_o choose_v yet_o during_o their_o popedom_n either_o in_o life_n or_o in_o doctrine_n or_o both_o in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n be_v they_o abominable_a for_o this_o cause_n some_o count_v not_o lando_n read_v his_o life_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n some_o reckon_v not_o john_n 8._o a_o whore_n before_o &_o when_o she_o be_v pope_n be_v this_o reason_n ought_v worth_n very_o few_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o pope_n for_o all_o the_o pope_n ingenerall_n from_o boniface_n 3._o until_o sistus_n 5._o who_o now_o tyrannize_v have_v either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v connt_v boniface_n 8._o of_o who_o say_v all_o that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n live_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n and_o alone_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v this_o he_o have_v many_o companion_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o reckon_v less_o pope_n than_o other_o and_o in_o these_o name_n stephen_n john_n clement_n benedict_n constantine_n and_o felix_n shall_v be_v find_v this_o abridgement_n of_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o king_n nor_o emperor_n be_v they_o christian_n pagan_n jew_n turk_n scythian_n or_o of_o whatsoever_o other_o nation_n so_o confuse_o and_o diverse_o write_v as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v write_v imprint_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o seem_v have_v purposely_o cast_v into_o the_o write_n of_o their_o life_n this_o confusion_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o rome_n and_o rome_n as_o say_v saint_n jerom_n petrark_v laurentius_n valla_n and_o many_o other_o be_v babylon_n and_o babylon_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o confusion_n all_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v do_v and_o shall_v do_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v confusion_n and_o so_o can_v no_o order_n be_v hold_v in_o count_v of_o they_o and_o with_o what_o more_o proper_a name_n than_o babylon_n or_o confusion_n can_v that_o church_n be_v call_v wherein_o they_o so_o pray_v and_o sing_v in_o strange_a &_o confuse_a language_n that_o one_o understand_v not_o another_o and_o that_o yet_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o himself_o that_o pray_v of_o sing_v understand_v not_o oft_o time_n that_o which_o be_v say_v my_o desire_n be_v friendly_a reader_n to_o advise_v thou_o of_o this_o confusion_n that_o if_o thou_o shall_v read_v in_o one_o author_n that_o pope_n john_n 24._o for_o the_o great_a villainy_n and_o heresy_n which_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o his_o face_n be_v prove_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o other_o say_v this_o happen_v to_o pope_n john_n 23._o &_o other_o to_o pope_n john_n 22._o then_o nothing_o marvel_v for_o these_o 3_o john_n 22._o 23._o and_o 24._o be_v oneself_o same_o pope_n john_n concern_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o i_o place_n with_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v follow_v don_n alonso_n de_fw-fr carthagena_n bishop_n of_o burgos_n in_o his_o latin_a history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o he_o call_v anacephalaeosis_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o recapitulation_n no_o other_o have_v be_v the_o purpose_n and_o motive_n i_o move_v to_o write_v these_o 2._o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o great_a desire_n i_o have_v that_o they_o of_o my_o nation_n may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v show_v to_o many_o nation_n in_o europe_n give_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n &_o this_o not_o to_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_n to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n who_o to_o serve_v be_v to_o reign_v i_o very_o much_o sorrow_n that_o my_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n have_v give_v so_o much_o wit_n hability_n and_o understanding_n which_o other_o nation_n can_v deny_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v so_o blockish_a and_o blind_a that_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o mass_n that_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v govern_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o tyrannize_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n of_o antichrist_n who_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o moreover_o which_o s._n paul_n 2._o thess_n 2._o say_v all_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o spaniard_n come_v unto_o they_o of_o a_o false_a persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n god_n upon_o earth_n they_o believe_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v on_o earth_n god_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o he_o undo_v
that_o the_o image_n do_v weep_v laugh_v 12._o sweat_n and_o do_v other_o great_a miracle_n moses_n declare_v that_o when_o god_n speak_v with_o his_o people_n the_o people_n hard_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n but_o they_o see_v no_o figure_n save_v only_o a_o voice_n what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v hereby_o the_o same_o moses_n there_o declare_v take_v good_a heed_n then_o to_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o see_v no_o figure_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o nor_o make_v you_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a the_o common_a edition_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v say_v ne_fw-fr fortè_fw-la decepti_fw-la faciatis_fw-la vobis_fw-la sculptam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la aut_fw-la imaginem_fw-la masculi_fw-la vel_fw-la feminae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v least_o be_v deceive_v you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o grave_a similitude_n or_o image_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n let_v our_o adversary_n behold_v if_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o image_n of_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o make_n of_o image_n be_v not_o against_o the_o express_a comanndement_n of_o god_n idolatry_n but_o that_o to_o make_v they_o or_o not_o to_o make_v they_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o ought_v the_o good_a magistrate_n see_v the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o the_o ignorant_a common_a people_n commit_v to_o forbid_v image_n and_o break_v they_o notwithstanding_o imitate_v therein_o the_o holy_a king_n ezechiah_n 8._o that_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v when_o he_o see_v the_o israelite_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o it_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o king_n 18._o 4._o appear_v read_v the_o chapter_n see_v if_o our_o adversary_n adorn_v their_o image_n with_o flower_n with_o garland_n with_o crown_n deck_v they_o cloth_z they_o gird_v they_o hang_v upon_o they_o purse_n light_a taper_n candle_n and_o lamp_n before_o they_o perfume_n incense_n carry_v they_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n in_o procession_n kneel_v before_o they_o and_o in_o their_o necessity_n crave_v help_v and_o succour_v of_o they_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n recite_v to_o baruc_n in_o his_o 6._o chap._n and_o thou_o shall_v full_o see_v the_o same_o that_o now_o be_v do_v in_o spain_n italy_n and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o if_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n what_o shall_v be_v if_o that_o good_a king_n ezechiah_n now_o live_v what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o these_o image_n that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n break_v and_o bray_v they_o in_o piece_n our_o adversary_n excuse_n the_o matter_n the_o same_o may_v the_o israelite_n also_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v so_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o excuse_n the_o good_a king_n break_v it_o and_o think_v not_o that_o this_o serpent_n set_v up_o on_o high_a which_o ezechias_n break_v be_v of_o small_a signification_n know_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o place_v as_o a_o ensign_n which_o all_o those_o may_v follow_v that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n even_o as_o those_o which_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v cute_v of_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n so_o they_o which_o behold_v christ_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o be_v no_o less_o heal_v of_o their_o spiritual_a infirmity_n this_o be_v not_o i_o but_o saint_n johns_n interpretation_n who_o word_n be_v these_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 14._o although_o this_o serpent_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o with_o so_o high_a a_o signification_n as_o saint_n john_n give_v it_o make_v it_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o it_o have_v so_o many_o year_n remain_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o ezekiah_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o good_a king_n see_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n that_o burn_v incense_v to_o it_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o break_v it_o this_o good_a zeal_n of_o he_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 18._o 3._o these_o word_n be_v use_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o until_o that_o time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n burn_v incense_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o call_v it_o nehustan_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n will_v god_n the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a king_n will_v imitate_v the_o holy_a zeal_n of_o this_o good_a king_n will_v god_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v true_o inform_v and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n what_o be_v the_o relic_n and_o image_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o their_o miracle_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o they_o but_o o_o grief_n that_o the_o old_a proverb_n in_o our_o day_n be_v verify_v sease_n milagro_n y_fw-es hagado_fw-it el_fw-es diablo_fw-mi a_o miracle_n it_o be_v and_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o will_v god_n they_o will_v take_v count_n of_o the_o great_a riches_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o image_n oh_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o romiste_n excuse_v they_o image_n by_o a_o distinction_n which_o they_o make_v a_o idol_n say_v they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o image_n be_v another_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v idol_n and_o permittteh_a image_n that_o the_o idol_n be_v a_o abomination_n but_o not_o a_o image_n that_o they_o detest_v idol_n and_o honour_n image_n let_v we_o now_o prove_v this_o their_o distinction_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n to_o be_v vain_a god_n exod._n 20._o 4._o signify_v &_o deut._n 5_o 8._o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o pesel_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o this_o word_n pesel_n be_v pesel_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n derive_v of_o the_o verb_n pasal_n that_o be_v to_o engrave_v carve_v &_o hew_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v as_o think_v the_o grecian_n that_o only_a pesel_n which_o be_v a_o carve_a picture_n statue_n or_o grave_a image_n be_v only_o forbid_v god_n present_o add_v temuna_n that_o be_v any_o figure_n form_n shape_n or_o paint_a image_n he_o then_o forbid_v grave_v carve_a hew_v or_o paint_a image_n and_o command_v we_o not_o to_o worship_n nor_o do_v reverence_n to_o they_o call_v they_o as_o you_o will_v idol_n or_o image_n idol_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o latin_a be_v simulachrum_fw-la or_o imago_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la or_o imago_fw-la be_v that_o which_o in_o spanish_a we_o call_v imagen_n these_o four_o word_n pesel_n eidolon_n simulachrum_fw-la and_o imagen_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o of_o oneself_o signification_n but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v hebrew_n the_o second_o greek_n the_o three_o latin_a and_o the_o four_o spanish_n 19_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n as_o note_v erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 8._o chap._n for_o idolum_fw-la ever_o read_v simulachrum_fw-la lactantius_n derive_v simulachrun_n of_o simulando_fw-la eidolon_n of_o eidos_n asmuch_o to_o say_n as_o appearance_n or_o show_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o person_n &_o be_v none_o it_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o david_n in_o the_o 115._o psalm_n do_v lively_o depaint_v they_o let_v our_o adversary_n behold_v if_o their_o image_n have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o etc._n etc._n saint_n augustin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o and_o 31._o origen_n lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n tract_n contra_fw-la demetrianum_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n aquinus_n thomas_n aquinus_n that_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o dominickes_n put_v this_o difference_n between_o idolum_fw-la and_o simulachrum_fw-la as_o note_v erasmus_n in_o the_o place_n a_o little_a before_o allege_v simulachrum_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n make_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o some_o natural_a thing_n but_o idolum_fw-la be_v si_fw-mi corpori_fw-la humano_fw-la addatur_fw-la caput_fw-la equinum_fw-la to_o
wit_n if_o the_o head_n of_o a_o horse_n be_v put_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n a_o distinction_n true_o very_o ridiculous_a conclude_v we_o this_o matter_n with_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 335._o who_o 36._o cannon_n be_v as_o carranza_n note_v in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliariorum_fw-la placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la odoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la it_o please_v we_o that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v which_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n eliberis_n where_o be_v celebrate_v this_o ancient_a council_n be_v a_o city_n near_o unto_o that_o place_n where_o be_v now_o granada_n eliberis_n be_v destroy_v and_o of_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o be_v granada_n build_v or_o augment_v and_o there_o be_v one_o gate_n in_o granada_n even_o to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o gate_n deluira_n corrupt_v the_o word_n in_o steed_n of_o elibera_n the_o gate_n be_v so_o call_v because_o man_n go_v that_o way_n to_o elibera_n have_v this_o cannon_n make_v in_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n 1263._o year_n past_a be_v observe_v in_o spain_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o idolatry_n in_o spain_n as_o now_o there_o be_v up_o lord_n regard_v thy_o own_o honour_n convert_v or_o confound_v not_o be_v of_o thou_o elect_v all_o such_o as_o worship_n pesel_n grave_v or_o carve_a image_n or_o temuna_n picture_n or_o pattern_n all_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v say_v against_o image_n be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v for_o religion_n service_n &_o worship_n and_o to_o honour_n serve_v and_o adore_v they_o such_o image_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o art_n of_o carve_v grave_v paint_v and_o pattern_n make_v not_o do_v to_o this_o end_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o lawful_a the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n take_v away_o the_o art_n be_v good_a if_o there_o be_v any_o people_n or_o nation_n that_o have_v and_o do_v commit_v inward_a and_o outward_a idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o popish_a church_n for_o what_o else_o see_v we_o in_o their_o temple_n house_n street_n and_o crosse-streete_n but_o idol_n and_o image_n make_v and_o worship_v against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n no_o nation_n have_v be_v so_o barbarous_a to_o think_v that_o which_o they_o outward_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n to_o be_v god_n they_o suppose_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v their_o jupiter_n juno_n mars_n &_o venus_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o worship_v in_o the_o image_n that_o do_v represent_v they_o many_o of_o the_o moor_n turk_n and_o jew_n will_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o say_v paulus_n pricius_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a hebrew_n which_o become_v in_o a_o christian_a pave_v that_o it_o be_v very_o meet_a image_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o jew_n become_v not_o christian_n the_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o only_o commit_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o far_o exceed_v they_o also_o one_o idolatry_n it_o commit_v which_o never_o pagan_a nor_o gentile_a ever_o commit_v it_o believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o mass_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n celebrate_v by_o her_o pope_n treâ—tises_n or_o a_o priest_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o representation_n nor_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n but_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n as_o big_a and_o great_a as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o as_o very_o god_n do_v worship_v it_o we_o will_v then_o in_o this_o first_o treatise_n prove_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n who_o cause_n we_o now_o maintain_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o very_a antichrist_n &_o that_o such_o idolatry_n and_o other_o much_o more_o he_o have_v invent_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o treatise_n we_o will_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o assistance_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o false_a sacrifice_n and_o great_a idolatry_n and_o because_o our_o chief_a purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o beat_v down_o falsehood_n hebrew_n as_o to_o advance_v the_o truth_n after_o we_o have_v show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o the_o mass_n a_o false_a sacrifice_n we_o will_v show_v also_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a priest_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o his_o father_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n where_o with_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o friendship_n justify_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o so_o be_v glorify_v of_o he_o to_o reign_v '_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o many_o will_v wonder_v that_o we_o with_o so_o great_a constancy_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o sauciness_n reject_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o mass_n and_o therefore_o do_v slander_n and_o defame_v we_o not_o among_o the_o common_a people_n only_o but_o amongst_o the_o noble_n also_o and_o great_a lord_n king_n and_o monarch_n that_o we_o be_v fantastic_a heady_a arrogant_a seditious_a rebellious_a partial_a and_o many_o other_o false_a report_n they_o raise_v against_o we_o wherewith_o they_o fill_v and_o break_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v they_o to_o show_v they_o then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o foolish_a opinion_n nor_o fantasy_n which_o do_v lead_v we_o neither_o any_o ambition_n vain_a glory_n nor_o other_o passion_n that_o do_v alter_v move_v or_o transport_v our_o mind_n but_o a_o good_a zeal_n rather_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o health_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n a_o reason_n will_v we_o give_v in_o this_o first_o treatise_n unto_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o hear_v &_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v &_o hold_v concern_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o chief_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v because_o as_o say_v saint_n peter_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o hold_v the_o reason_n then_o which_o we_o give_v for_o reject_v condemn_v and_o abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o pestilence_n be_v his_o evil_a life_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n note_v also_o what_o the_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o three_o wonderful_a place_n chief_o for_o that_o purpose_n say_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o second_o treatise_n we_o will_v declare_v what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o the_o pope_n and_o mass_n two_o pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o it_o be_v now_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a since_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v their_o beginning_n be_v very_o small_a but_o they_o daily_o increase_v adorn_v and_o deck_v themselves_o until_o they_o attain_a to_o the_o estate_n wherein_o we_o now_o see_v they_o for_o aswell_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v hold_v and_o call_v god_n without_o be_v they_o make_v very_o beautiful_a cover_v over_o with_o silk_n gold_n silver_n cloth_n of_o gold_n rich_a stone_n but_o within_o be_v superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o idolatry_n i_o have_v often_o ponder_v with_o myself_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o pillar_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o mass_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o esteem_v the_o virtue_n excellency_n holiness_n and_o divinity_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o mass_n who_o can_v declare_v how_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o not_o live_v quick_a &_o dead_a by_o consideration_n hereof_o the_o mass_n i_o suppose_v be_v chief_a mass_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o begin_v with_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n upon_o better_a advisement_n i_o seem_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n the_o reason_n move_v i_o so_o to_o believe_v be_v these_o that_o the_o cause_n in_o dignity_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n the_o creator_n before_o the_o creature_n the_o master_n before_o the_o servant_n the_o priest_n before_o the_o
or_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o make_v that_o more_o manifest_a whereof_o we_o entreat_v let_v we_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n or_o order_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n the_o first_o shall_v contain_v all_o those_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v bishop_n until_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n silvester_n the_o second_o all_o those_o which_o be_v from_o silvester_n unto_o boniface_n 3._o the_o three_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v from_o boniface_n 3._o unto_o clement_n 8._o who_o this_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1600._o do_v tyrannize_v in_o the_o church_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o first_o order_n order_n the_o common_a opinion_n have_v be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o by_o holy_a scripture_n can_v no_o way_n rome_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v prove_v many_o have_v handle_v this_o argument_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v those_o that_o will_v know_v it_o for_o my_o part_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n say_v concern_v this_o matter_n to_o i_o seem_v impossible_a first_o they_o soy_fw-fr that_o s._n peterâ—â—ued_v â—â—ued_z after_o after_o christ_n passion_n 38._o year_n which_o they_o count_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o judaea_n &_o after_o at_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n 7._o year_n so_o say_v bartholomew_n caranza_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n live_v but_o 38._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gal._n show_v this_o to_o be_v impossible_a saint_n paul_n also_o in_o 1._o chap._n of_o his_o say_a epistle_n declare_v that_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o into_o arabia_n and_o thence_o turn_v to_o damascus_n and_o that_o 3._o year_n after_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o find_v peter_n with_o who_o he_o abide_v 15._o day_n not_o to_o learn_v aught_o of_o he_o but_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o 14._o year_n after_o this_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o those_o that_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n james_n cephas_n which_o be_v peter_n and_o john_n give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n these_o year_n be_v 18._o at_o the_o least_o 3_o say_v he_o and_o afterward_o 14._o and_o the_o time_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d until_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o arabia_n after_o this_o they_o both_o be_v at_o antioch_n where_o s._n paul_n reprove_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n if_o there_o he_o be_v seven_o year_n and_o twenty_o five_o year_n afterwards_o at_o rome_n join_v with_o the_o eighteen_o year_n before_o mention_v shall_v make_v fifty_o year_n at_o the_o least_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v untrue_a which_o they_o say_v that_o saint_n pepper_n live_v thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o say_v caranza_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la and_o much_o more_o untrue_a shall_v be_v that_o which_o humfridus_n panuinus_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n peter_n sai_z that_o saint_n peter_n be_v martyr_v 34._o year_n 3._o moveth_n and_o 4._o day_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n count_n thus_o the_o year_n the_o s._n peter_n live_v after_o christ_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n be_v 10._o year_n all_o which_o time_n saint_n peter_n abode_n in_o and_o depart_v not_o once_o from_o judea_n this_o time_n pass_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o abide_v 4._o year_n from_o whence_o by_o claudius_n edict_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o depart_v and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o abode_n 7._o year_n in_o which_o time_n die_v claudius_n and_o nero_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n s._n peter_n return_v to_o rome_n whence_o after_o some_o time_n he_o depart_v and_o travel_v almost_o throughout_o all_o europe_n which_o peregrination_n be_v end_v he_o return_v the_o three_o time_n to_o rome_n from_o saint_n peter_n first_o entrance_n into_o rome_n until_o his_o death_n be_v 24._o year_n 5._o month_n and_o 12._o day_n which_o join_v with_o the_o 10._o year_n before_o pass_v in_o judea_n make_v 34._o year_n three_o month_n and_o 4._o day_n all_o this_o say_v panuinus_n herein_o he_o contrai_v his_o own_o author_n which_o affirm_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v 7._o year_n in_o antioch_n and_o 25._o after_o at_o rome_n and_o gracian_a in_o a_o certain_a decree_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n by_o revelation_n pass_v or_o translate_v his_o seat_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n in_o the_o 3._o part_n book_n 20._o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o follow_v this_o opinion_n say_v in_o antioch_n before_o rome_n have_v s._n peter_n his_o seat_n papal_a caranza_n in_o his_o summa_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la speak_v of_o s._n peter_n count_v thus_o he_o sit_v say_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n at_o antioch_n 7._o year_n and_o depart_v thence_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n where_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n 25._o year_n 2._o month_n and_o 3._o day_n we_o see_v now_o the_o count_n of_o caranza_n and_o panuinus_n to_o be_v false_a in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n be_v 37._o year_n the_o say_v panuinus_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v 37._o year_n and_o not_o as_o he_o say_v 34._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o legend_n and_o cannon_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v in_o oneself_o same_o year_n day_n and_o hour_n behead_v at_o rome_n saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o peter_n crucify_v eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v behead_v and_o the_o other_o crucify_v we_o demand_v and_o chief_o of_o our_o spaniard_n which_o so_o much_o beeleeve_v these_o thing_n when_o come_v saint_n peter_n to_o rome_n how_o long_o there_o stay_v he_o rome_n when_o and_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o where_o die_v he_o who_o be_v his_o successor_n for_o some_o say_v linus_n other_o clement_a we_o shall_v find_v great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n among_o they_o as_o already_o we_o have_v see_v and_o how_o deal_v they_o so_o with_o christian_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v peter_n successor_n they_o sell_v for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n insomuch_o as_o say_v boniface_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o who_o so_o believe_v it_o not_o can_v not_o be_v save_v behold_v upon_o what_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o legend_n of_o man_n say_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o the_o cause_n take_v away_o the_o effect_n cease_v if_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o succession_n &_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v mere_a lie_n and_o fashood_n also_o saint_n peter_n commission_n be_v to_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n among_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 7._o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o also_o say_v 20._o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o none_o have_v once_o make_v mention_n thereof_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n beast_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o build_v upon_o a_o strange_a foundation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v be_v prisoner_n in_o rome_n he_o send_v salutation_n from_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o saint_n peter_n and_o have_v he_o be_v in_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v he_o will_v have_v name_v he_o read_v the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n from_o the_o 10._o verse_n unto_o the_o 14._o where_o he_o say_v salute_v aristareus_n and_o mark_v and_o jesus_n call_v justus_n which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n these_o only_o be_v they_o that_o assist_v i_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o i_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n see_v he_o neither_o do_v assist_v nor_o comfort_v he_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n and_o in_o
1410._o gregory_n go_v to_o arimino_n and_o benedict_n to_o his_o land_n of_o cataluna_n thus_o at_o this_o time_n be_v there_o three_o pope_n benedict_n 13._o make_v in_o auignon_n gregory_n 12._o make_v in_o rome_n and_o alexander_n the_o cretian_a make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n poet_n do_v feign_v cerberus_n the_o porter_n of_o hell_n to_o have_v three_o head_n which_o fable_n we_o see_v now_o verify_v in_o the_o popedom_n pope_n who_o porter_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v three_o head_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o head_n gregory_n cast_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr luca_n down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o for_o punishment_n to_o he_o and_o example_n to_o other_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n because_o in_o his_o preach_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o exhort_v he_o he_o to_o unity_n 1415._o the_o father_n in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o 1415._o year_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n write_v unto_o he_o to_o come_v or_o at_o least_o to_o send_v some_o in_o his_o place_n to_o the_o council_n who_o see_v their_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v he_o renounce_v forthwith_o there_o renounce_v but_o short_o after_o for_o very_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n die_v petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v always_o call_v benedict_n 13._o against_o who_o john_n gerson_n a_o famous_a divine_a often_o say_v in_o the_o council_n while_o luna_n live_v there_o shall_v no_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o threat_n nor_o request_n which_o they_o use_v can_v cause_v he_o renounce_v and_o so_o till_o he_o die_v which_o be_v above_o thirty_o year_n be_v pope_n 1424._o in_o the_o 1424._o year_n he_o die_v alexander_n 5._o 5._o a_o cretian_a be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v a_o alexander_n he_o be_v in_o give_v and_o so_o be_v he_o accustom_v to_o say_v merry_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o rich_a bishop_n a_o poor_a cardinal_n and_o a_o beg_a pope_n so_o haughty_a be_v his_o humour_n that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vrban_n 6._o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o pope_n ordain_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o his_o saint_n francis_n have_v the_o 5_o wound_n which_o christ_n imprint_v upon_o he_o and_o command_v solmne_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o saint_n francis_n 2._o herein_o do_v alexander_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n see_v he_o usurp_a authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v for_o the_o same_o be_v condemn_v saint_n paul_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o any_o albeit_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n unto_o we_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v curse_a and_o excommunicate_a such_o a_o one_o than_o be_v pope_n alexander_n 15._o this_o alexander_n which_o afore_o time_n call_v himself_o petrus_n de_fw-fr candia_n be_v as_o report_v theodoricus_n of_o nyem_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n say_v that_o he_o never_o know_v father_n nor_o mother_n nor_o brother_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o kindred_n &_o that_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o live_v by_o beg_v for_o god_n sake_n from_o door_n to_o door_n he_o say_v that_o a_o franciscan_a italian_a friar_n take_v he_o from_o that_o course_n of_o life_n and_o teach_v he_o grammar_n afterwards_o make_v he_o friar_n of_o his_o order_n and_o carry_v he_o with_o he_o into_o italic_a and_o that_o from_o italic_a he_o go_v into_o england_n and_o in_o oxeforde_n study_v and_o after_o he_o have_v continue_a many_o year_n in_o this_o university_n 53._o he_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v make_v master_n in_o divinity_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o lombardie_n where_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o duke_n john_n caleaço_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o vincentium_fw-la and_o afterwards_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n 1411._o than_o cardinal_n and_o in_o the_o end_n pope_n in_o the_o 1411._o year_n he_o die_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n as_o say_v baptista_n panecius_n in_o his_o 6._o poison_n sermon_n be_v poison_v which_o his_o physician_n marcillias_n of_o parma_n corrupt_v with_o money_n by_o cardinal_n baltassar_n cossa_n who_o seek_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o he_o be_v give_v he_o d._n john_n 2._o they_o reign_v in_o castil_n john_n 24._o villain_n as_o platina_n call_v he_o or_o 23._o or_o 22._o for_o the_o cause_n before_o mention_v with_o the_o poison_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v give_v to_o alexander_n his_o predecessor_n be_v make_v pope_n he_o better_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v arm_n than_o book_n and_o so_o as_o note_v friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 23._o cap._n 10._o ¶_o 5._o a_o man_n he_o be_v notable_a for_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o ignorant_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n a_o very_a good_a beginning_n for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o aleage_v leonardus_n aretinus_n blundus_n flavius_n &_o pius_n 2._o more_o by_o violence_n they_o free_a election_n pope_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v witness_v be_v he_o make_v pope_n for_o when_o alexander_n be_v dead_a the_o cardinal_n assemble_v to_o choose_v a_o pope_n in_o bologna_n he_o be_v legate_n in_o bologna_n and_o have_v like_o a_o good_a captain_n many_o soldier_n very_o much_o threaten_v the_o cardinal_n except_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o wil._n for_o this_o cause_n name_v they_o many_o say_v will_v thou_o have_v this_o will_v thou_o have_v this_o other_o but_o with_o none_o of_o they_o be_v he_o please_v and_o when_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o name_n who_o he_o will_v have_v pope_n pope_n give_v i_o say_v he_o the_o mantle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o i_o will_v put_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v it_o he_o put_v it_o upon_o himself_o &_o say_v i_o be_o pope_n this_o be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o don_n fernando_n grandfather_n of_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n king_n of_o spain_n master_n for_o master_n this_o let_v it_o be_v &_o so_o cast_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o s._n james._n the_o like_a election_n to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o pope_n john_n 23._o as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v this_o deed_n of_o the_o pope_n displease_v the_o cardinal_n yet_o think_v they_o it_o best_o to_o dissemble_v with_o he_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o terrible_a a_o man_n to_o pass_v with_o the_o election_n in_o this_o man_n say_v platina_n be_v more_o fierceness_n &_o boldness_n then_o beseem_v his_o profession_n all_o his_o life_n almost_o be_v soulderlike_a such_o be_v his_o custom_n that_o many_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v and_o such_o be_v his_o abomination_n that_o platina_n shame_v to_o speak_v they_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n that_o he_o will_v crown_v he_o he_o begin_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o rome_n whereunto_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o diverse_a nation_n can_v not_o free_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v in_o italy_n at_o the_o request_n of_o almost_o all_o nation_n the_o pope_n appoint_v constance_n the_o 1._o of_o november_n in_o the_o 1414._o 1414._o year_n in_o which_o council_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v present_a and_o albeit_o that_o some_o do_v counsel_v he_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n lest_o he_o thence_o return_v without_o his_o bishopric_n yet_o go_v he_o notwithstanding_o carry_v with_o he_o subtle_a advocat_n to_o defend_v he_o if_o aught_o be_v object_v against_o he_o then_o begin_v the_o general_a council_n by_o consent_n of_o pope_n john_n deacon_n sigismond_n the_o emp._n &_o other_o christian_a prince_n the_o night_n of_o the_o nativity_n the_o emp._n as_o a_o deacon_n sing_v the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v exijt_fw-la edictum_fw-la à _fw-la caesar_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o council_n be_v set_v &_o licence_n of_o free_a speech_n to_o each_o one_o give_v they_o object_v and_o prove_v against_o pope_n john_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emp._n depose_v more_o than_o 40._o heinous_a offence_n he_o be_v then_o constrain_v by_o the_o counsel_n command_v to_o renounce_v the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o to_o make_v himself_o pope_n he_o have_v cause_v poison_n to_o be_v give_v to_o alexander_n 5._o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n symonist_n a_o liar_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o murderer_n a_o witch_n a_o gamester_n a_o adulterer_n a_o
french_a english_a and_o flemish_a in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v lively_o depaint_v and_o with_o many_o notable_a exampeles_a confirm_v this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o how_o many_o soever_o enter_v into_o the_o inquisition_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o all_o come_v out_o with_o confusion_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o many_o of_o their_o life_n and_o none_o at_o all_o instruct_v such_o be_v the_o entreaty_n wherewith_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v entreat_v they_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o to_o rob_v and_o kill_v they_o will_v god_n that_o according_a to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o spain_n in_o other_o audienec_n judge_n of_o residence_n shall_v be_v send_v man_n learned_a and_o void_a of_o passion_n which_o may_v examine_v the_o inquisitor_n and_o those_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o inquisition_n o_o what_o will_v then_o be_v discover_v aragon_z as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n receive_v afterwards_o the_o inquisition_n and_o so_o they_o kill_v the_o first_o inquisitor_n in_o the_o 1546._o year_n don_n pedro_n of_o toledo_n attempt_v to_o place_v it_o in_o naples_n but_o can_v never_o effect_v it_o as_o doctor_n illescas_n upon_o paul_n 3_o report_v for_o the_o neapolitan_n do_v vehement_o withstand_v it_o thing_n stand_v in_o these_o term_n pope_n paul_n before_o certify_v of_o what_o pass_v in_o naples_n dispatch_v forth_o a_o writ_n apostolic_a whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n touch_v the_o offence_n of_o heresy_n apperteyn_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n apostolic_a command_v the_o viceroy_n and_o all_o whosoever_o secular_a judge_n to_o surcease_v in_o they_o and_o not_o entermedle_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o heresy_n by_o way_n of_o inquisition_n nor_o any_o other_o manner_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n thus_o far_o doctor_n illescas_n some_o year_n after_o one_o sayavedra_n cordove_n persuade_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n that_o he_o be_v send_v a_o nuncio_n from_o paul_n 3._o unto_o he_o and_o so_o in_o the_o 1545._o year_n thus_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n into_o portugal_n there_o go_v out_o of_o portugal_n 30000._o jew_n time_n bring_v it_o to_o light_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o send_v he_o and_o so_o be_v he_o condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n another_o pleasant_a conceit_n have_v i_o hear_v of_o this_o nuncio_n a_o excellent_a writer_n he_o be_v and_o well_o know_v to_o counterfeit_n what_o handsoever_o this_o nuncio_n remain_v in_o the_o galley_n come_v a_o poor_a woman_n to_o beseech_v the_o general_n of_o the_o galley_n to_o aid_v she_o with_o some_o alm_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o her_o poor_a daughter_n the_o general_n make_v answer_n that_o very_o willing_o will_v he_o help_v she_o but_o present_a want_n of_o money_n be_v the_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o the_o poor_a woman_n with_o this_o answer_n depart_v weep_v of_o who_o when_o the_o nuncio_n see_v she_o weep_v he_o demand_v the_o cause_n of_o she_o weep_v she_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o she_o have_v pass_v with_o the_o general_n then_o do_v he_o comfort_v she_o say_v that_o he_o will_v effect_v what_o she_o desire_v and_o take_v ink_n and_o paper_n he_o write_v these_o word_n steward_n upon_o sight_n of_o these_o present_n give_v so_o many_o thousand_o marmades_n the_o number_n i_o remember_v not_o to_o she_o that_o shall_v give_v you_o this_o schedule_n which_o schedule_n the_o nuncio_n subscribe_v as_o if_o the_o general_n himself_o have_v do_v it_o the_o poor_a woman_n depart_v with_o her_o schedule_n to_o the_o steward_n the_o steward_n answer_v that_o he_o wonder_v his_o lord_n will_v in_o such_o a_o time_n send_v that_o schedule_n but_o since_o such_o be_v his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v give_v she_o that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o give_v she_o and_o so_o give_v it_o indeed_o when_o the_o day_n come_v that_o the_o general_n take_v account_n of_o the_o steward_n the_o steward_n present_v the_o say_a schedule_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o read_v again_o and_o say_v to_o the_o steward_n true_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o poor_a woman_n come_v to_o i_o to_o ask_v a_o alm_n but_o i_o answer_v she_o that_o i_o can_v not_o help_v she_o for_o the_o present_a and_o behold_v the_o subscription_n say_v this_o be_v my_o hand_n but_o i_o write_v it_o not_o wherefore_o he_o make_v inquiry_n in_o the_o galley_n who_o have_v write_v it_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o nuncio_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o general_n will_v have_v cause_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o at_o request_n of_o many_o his_o hand_n cut_v be_v spare_v and_o he_o put_v to_o the_o oar_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wealth_n he_o row_v not-before_a d._n illescas_n in_o the_o life_n of_o clement_n 6._o say_v that_o he_o see_v he_o in_o the_o galley_n row_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o low_a country_n revolt_n wherein_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o spaniard_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v die_v and_o so_o many_o million_o of_o crown_n have_v be_v waste_v y_o aun_n el_fw-es rabo_fw-la como_fw-mi dizen_n estápor_n desollar_n 4_o &_o yet_o the_o tail_n as_o the_o say_v be_v to_o be_v fley_v for_o to_o begin_v anew_o be_v each_o day_n needful_a be_v country_n that_o the_o duke_n d'_fw-fr oliva_fw-la seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o inqusition_n you_o see_v here_o the_o profit_n which_o the_o inquisition_n have_v bring_v to_o spain_n this_o say_v i_o not_o as_o though_o i_o will_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o ruler_n but_o that_o each_o one_o may_v do_v and_o believe_v what_o he_o list_v good_a law_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o common_a wealth_n for_o this_o cause_n commit_v god_n the_o sword_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 14._o for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n let_v they_o then_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v punish_v but_o not_o tyrannical_o all_o law_n permit_v the_o delinquent_a to_o know_v who_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o the_o witness_n that_o depose_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o he_o may_v except_v against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v infamous_a or_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o inquisitorie_a audience_n the_o lo._n treasurer_n who_o it_o may_v be_v never_o know_v nor_o see_v the_o delinquent_n be_v make_v party_n the_o witness_n how_o infamous_a what_o villain_n soever_o or_o great_a enemy_n they_o be_v be_v never_o name_v and_o so_o can_v be_v except_v against_o the_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a justice_n if_o the_o witness_n have_v witness_v against_o one_o three_o or_o four_o thing_n the_o inquisitor_n do_v charge_n he_o as_o though_o the_o witness_n have_v speak_v of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o thing_n much_o more_o horrible_a than_o the_o witness_n have_v depose_v and_o so_o may_v the_o inquisitor_n do_v what_o they_o list_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resident_a judge_n which_o be_v to_o take_v account_n of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v against_o this_o tyranny_n do_v we_o speak_v may_v it_o please_v the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o sword_n authority_n and_o command_v over_o all_o whatsoever_o that_o live_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v they_o secular_a as_o they_o term_v they_o or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o put_v into_o the_o king_n heart_n willingness_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o wrong_n and_o grievance_n which_o the_o inquisition_n do_v and_o to_o give_v as_o be_v his_o duty_n remedy_n for_o the_o same_o which_o one_o day_n i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v perform_v &_o revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a which_o the_o inquisition_n unjust_o have_v spill_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a 9_o be_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n how_o long_o say_v the_o dead_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a brotherhood_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v &_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o brotherhood_n have_v do_v and_o do_v great_a good_a to_o spain_n for_o it_o cleanse_v the_o way_n and_o waste_v place_n of_o the_o eve_n and_o robber_n and_o so_o man_n may_v walk_v and_o sit_v safe_o under_o their_o fig_n tree_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o vine_n spain_n a_o common_a proverb_n it_o be_v that_o in_o spain_n be_v three_o holy_a sister_n the_o holy_a inquisition_n the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o holy_a brotherhood_n from_o the_o one_o which_o be_v the_o inpuisition_n they_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o other_o will_v they_o keep_v themselves_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o this_o say_n be_v note_v 6_o god_n of_o his_o great_a love_n
the_o 170._o year_n the_o gentile_n force_v with_o torment_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o say_v of_o their_o master_n many_o abomination_n and_o among_o other_o that_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n celsus_n the_o gentile_a philosopher_n accuse_v the_o christian_n for_o disloyal_a and_o traitor_n and_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o jew_n origen_n defend_v the_o christian_n with_o 8_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o this_o celsus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v great_a calamity_n and_o war_n the_o which_o symachus_n a_o orator_n and_o many_o other_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n â—8_o say_v that_o while_o the_o roman_a empire_n adore_v their_o god_n etc._n it_o prosper_v the_o like_a history_n recite_v jeremy_n that_o when_o they_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n then_o all_o thing_n prosper_v read_v the_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n where_o saint_n augustine_n write_v against_o this_o slander_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n saint_n cyprian_n who_o many_o year_n live_v before_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v a_o proconsul_n in_o africa_n call_v demetrianus_n a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o and_o other_o such_o like_a with_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v then_o afflict_v aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n against_o this_o demetrianus_n write_v s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o not_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o calamity_n because_o unwilling_a to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n they_o adore_v false_a god_n and_o afflict_v the_o christian_n with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o unjust_a persecution_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v he_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o god_n he_o show_v they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o defend_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o in_o our_o time_n full_o pass_v for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n be_v we_o at_o this_o day_n slander_v and_o unjust_o to_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n condemn_v the_o same_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o of_o the_o other_o saint_n by_o we_o name_v and_o as_o they_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o gentile_n so_o we_o against_o the_o antichristian_o do_v now_o make_v our_o defence_n we_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n send_v in_o our_o day_n so_o many_o calamity_n of_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n because_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o divine_a worship_n calamity_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o creator_n they_o honour_v the_o creature_n they_o worship_v not_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o god_n alone_o do_v they_o not_o worship_n but_o also_o the_o saint_n their_o image_n and_o picture_n they_o adore_v not_o will_v they_o tell_v i_o the_o image_n but_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v albeit_o their_o second_o nicen_n council_n not_o the_o first_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a command_v image_n with_o the_o same_o adoration_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v declare_v also_o our_o adversary_n see_v themselves_o in_o some_o affliction_n invocate_v the_o saint_n of_o paradise_n without_o any_o commandment_n or_o example_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o to_o do_v where_o they_o ought_v to_o invocate_v none_o but_o god_n alone_o also_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a mediator_n intercessor_n &_o advocate_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o they_o not_o content_v with_o the_o only_a intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v they_o content_v christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o many_o mediator_n do_v they_o invent_v &_o each_o one_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o for_o himself_o also_o they_o take_v away_o &_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o which_o so_o do_v be_v curse_a of_o god_n &_o so_o take_v they_o away_o the_o 2._o commandment_n against_o image_n &_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o ten_o do_v they_o make_v two_o commandment_n also_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o catholic_a church_n do_v institute_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o holy_a supper_n they_o have_v make_v 7._o err_v they_o also_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n nor_o the_o inquisition_n can_v err_v hence_o come_v it_o that_o they_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o decree_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n counsel_n &_o inquisitor_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o &_o yet_o will_v god_n they_o give_v not_o more_o credit_n to_o they_o then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n very_o common_a be_v ignorance_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o their_o wickedness_n that_o with_o fire_n &_o blood_n do_v they_o persecute_v the_o true_a &_o catholic_a christian_n because_o so_o instruct_v &_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v one_o only_a god_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n &_o because_o they_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o only_a and_o alone_a mediator_n and_o because_o they_o add_v not_o nor_o ought_v diminish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n when_o our_o adversary_n shall_v then_o say_v that_o we_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o our_o new_a doctrine_n we_o will_v make_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o elias_n inspire_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n free_o make_v unto_o k._n achab._n 17._o be_v thou_o he_o say_v achab_n which_o trouble_v israel_n elias_n answer_v not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o &_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_n israel_n because_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o follow_v baal_n you_o then_o will_v we_o say_v to_o our_o adversary_n be_v they_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n &_o have_v follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o antichrist_n your_o father_n the_o pope_n you_o be_v they_o which_o worship_v not_o nor_o honour_n god_n but_o you_o worship_n and_o honour_n image_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o with_o many_o other_o place_n let_v our_o adversary_n at_o last_o understand_v these_o &_o other_o such_o like_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n afflict_v the_o world_n with_o so_o great_a war_n famine_n pestilence_n &_o diverse_a other_o calamity_n within_o our_o day_n we_o have_v &_o yet_o do_v suffer_v his_o majesty_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n &_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n &_o so_o may_v soften_v &_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o do_v pharo_n who_o by_o the_o more_o god_n do_v afflict_v he_o for_o his_o rebellion_n &_o contempt_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v he_o harden_v against_o god_n &_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v ancient_a history_n come_v we_o to_o that_o which_o in_o our_o day_n happen_v let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v many_o time_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 40_o year_n afflict_v spain_n with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o other_o calamaty_n which_o begin_v a_o little_a after_o that_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n this_o persecution_n beginning_n in_o seville_a have_v stretch_v almost_o throughout_o all_o spain_n against_o the_o noble_a &_o learned_a people_n as_o after_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n in_o their_o pulpit_n confession_n &_o discourse_n do_v affirm_v all_o this_o of_o right_a to_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n heretic_n the_o common_a people_n which_o neither_o know_v nor_o other_o thing_n believe_v but_o that_o which_o these_o baalamite_n tell_v they_o &_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v do_v believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o my_o say_n i_o will_v here_o recite_v that_o which_o d._n illescas_n cap._n 31._o upon_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n 4._o say_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o 1561._o year_n on_o saint_n mathewes_n day_n the_o 21_o of_o september_n be_v the_o saboth_n valladolid_n two_o hour_n before_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n aftre_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o street_n call_v costanilla_n of_o valladolid_n so_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a that_o without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n in_o the_o 30._o hour_n space_n it_o ruin_v above_o 400._o of_o the_o most_o
rector_n and_o that_o by_o my_o will_n council_n consent_n nor_o exhortation_n he_o shall_v loose_v neither_o life_n member_n nor_o honour_v which_o he_o hold_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v in_o rome_n any_o decree_n or_o ordynation_n of_o all_o that_o to_o his_o holiness_n or_o to_o the_o roman_n pertain_v without_o your_o consent_n and_o all_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n land_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v then_o restore_v and_o to_o who_o soever_o i_o shall_v deliver_v over_o the_o government_n of_o italiâ—_n i_o shall_v cause_v he_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o aider_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o defend_v to_o his_o power_n the_o land_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o god_n i_o help_n and_o by_o these_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n peter_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o 2._o oath_n don_n charles_n be_v make_v a_o cannon_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o after_o a_o knight_n of_o saint_n peter_n these_o two_o oath_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o the_o history_n and_o 10._o book_n of_o the_o marquess_n of_o pescara_n here_o may_v you_o see_v how_o the_o world_n go_v contrary_a the_o pope_n of_o a_o subject_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v himself_o his_o lord_n this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o original_n and_o grow_a up_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o information_n present_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o don_n charles_n the_o emperor_n our_o king_n and_o lord_n be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a hence_o will_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n boast_v to_o hold_v be_v neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o humane_a right_n but_o diabolical_a with_o subtlety_n he_o thrust_v himself_o into_o it_o with_o strange_a force_n as_o say_v daniel_n he_o do_v and_o shall_v maineteine_v the_o same_o until_o god_n destroy_v he_o with_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o his_o word_n by_o which_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o popedom_n build_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o hypocrysie_n craft_n 16._o avarice_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o firm_a rock_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o saint_n peter_n confess_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o if_o the_o popedom_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n or_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n i_o will_v confirm_v it_o prove_v with_o short_a and_o apparent_a reason_n that_o saint_n peter_n who_o successor_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v jacobum_fw-la be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o reason_n saint_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v as_o say_v our_o adversary_n to_o saint_n james_n call_v he_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o all_o other_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v 15._o that_o so_o be_v not_o saint_n clement_n albeit_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o also_o in_o the_o first_o christian_a council_n whereof_o saint_n luke_n in_o his_o history_n make_v mention_v not_o s._n peter_n as_o universal_a bishop_n but_o s._n james_n govern_v who_o hear_v each_o one_o and_o among_o they_o s._n peter_n and_o when_o all_o have_v speak_v saint_n james_n as_o precedent_n conclude_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n say_v wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v etc._n etc._n read_v the_o chapter_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o d._n illescas_n the_o pope_n parasite_n in_o his_o part_n 1._o fol._n 20._o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n as_o chief_a bishop_n be_v precedent_n in_o this_o council_n reason_n 3._o also_o the_o apostle_n as_o report_v saint_n luke_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v and_o more_o full_o instruct_v they_o send_v peter_n &_o john_n thither_o but_o who_o shall_v now_o send_v the_o pope_n to_o preach_v sure_o the_o counsel_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o though_o the_o counsel_n so_o shall_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o say_v he_o be_v immediate_a from_o god_n the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o peter_n as_o a_o faithful_a member_n of_o the._n church_n 11._o obey_v go_v and_o preach_v 4._o saint_n paul_n reprove_v saint_n peter_n because_o faith_n saint_n paul_n he_o so_o deserve_v saint_n peter_n listen_v thereto_o and_o allow_v the_o reprehension_n that_o he_o be_v immediate_a from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o great_a than_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o neither_o do_v he_o answer_v that_o none_o ought_v nor_o can_v reprove_v he_o nor_o yet_o demand_v account_n of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o or_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o and_o many_o year_n also_o to_o king_n emperor_n yea_o and_o general_a counsel_n have_v answer_v so_o shameless_a be_v some_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o notwithstanding_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 14._o he_o say_v who_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o right_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v to_o peter_n before_o all_o etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v they_o that_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v not_o s._n peter_n but_z another_o which_o be_v call_v cephas_n read_v d._n illescas_n part_n 1._o fol._n 21._o who_o word_n be_v these_o before_o that_o s._n peter_n say_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o hold_v equality_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n illescas_n believe_v not_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n witness_v of_o this_o equalltie_n and_o therefore_o as_o one_o doubt_v say_v they_o say_v what_o credit_n shall_v we_o give_v to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v 3._o that_o antichrist_n whosoever_o he_o shall_v be_v which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n &_o man_n of_o sin_n 9_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o as_o add_v s._n john_n in_o the_o city_n situate_v upon_o 7_o mountain_n this_o city_n as_o s._n jerome_n and_o many_o other_o declare_v be_v rome_n only_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o city_n of_o seven_o mountain_n which_o be_v rome_n reason_n therefore_o only_a the_o pope_n be_v that_o antichrist_n 6._o also_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a assemble_v by_o constantine_n that_o good_a emperor_n to_o confound_v and_o destroy_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n who_o with_o this_o blaspheamous_a mouth_n take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o in_o the_o 1._o 2._o nor_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o 4._o place_n do_v sit_v ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o head_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o nicen_n council_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bound_v to_o who_o the_o same_o authority_n over_o their_o church_n be_v give_v as_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o his_o neighbour_n church_n the_o papist_n as_o they_o know_v which_o have_v read_v history_n have_v endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o falsify_v this_o decree_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereof_o we_o will_v afterwards_o make_v mention_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la allege_v the_o nicen_n council_n show_v the_o rialtie_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v as_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o ancient_n 12._o be_v often_o call_v patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n and_o like_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n here_o we_o see_v what_o great_a authority_n have_v the_o pope_n new_o in_o our_o time_n usurp_v more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a constitution_n give_v he_o and_o all_o this_o by_o continuance_n and_o custom_n of_o slavish_a obedience_n neither_o juâ—us_n who_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o legate_n which_o be_v in_o this_o council_n gain_v say_v this_o decree_n and_o that_o which_o more_o be_v the_o same_o decree_n be_v afterwared_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n confirm_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n cyrillus_n in_o the_o 2._o dioscorus_n patriach_v of_o alexandria_n do_v govern_v albeit_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n menas_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v govern_v in_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o aquilea_n s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v precedent_n &_o not_o the_o
tyranny_n subject_v his_o companion_n to_o obey_v he_o also_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o profane_a sismatike_n withdraw_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v none_o say_v he_o that_o will_v do_v this_o but_o certain_a lose_v and_o desperate_a man_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v less_o authority_n they_o he_o of_o rome_n graciani_n s._n jerome_n to_o this_o self_n same_o purpose_n say_v wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v be_v it_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o egubium_n be_v it_o in_o constantinople_n or_o in_o regium_n oneself_o same_o dignity_n he_o have_v and_o one_o selfsame_a priesthood_n nepotianum_fw-la riches_n nor_o poverty_n either_o make_v he_o superior_a or_o inferior_a and_o so_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n hillarius_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o give_v he_o not_o the_o glorious_a title_n which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o our_o time_n now_o give_v he_o most_o holy_a father_n most_o bless_a pope_n chief_a bishop_n our_o lord_n &_o god_n upon_o earth_n they_o call_v he_o brother_n fellow_n bishop_n companion_n in_o office_n &_o other_o such_o like_a title_n which_o savor_v of_o love_n &_o christian_a simplicity_n &_o not_o of_o flattery_n &_o pride_n wherewith_o the_o miserable_a pope_n be_v puff_v up_o &_o rest_n much_o content_v and_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o those_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n countermand_v or_o in_o any_o thing_n fault_v see_v he_o be_v a_o man_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n they_o advise_v he_o &_o if_o need_n so_o require_v reprove_v he_o thus_o not_o once_o by_o chance_n but_o many_o time_n &_o that_o very_o sharp_o do_v cyprian_n handle_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ireneus_fw-la reprove_v victor_n for_o that_o through_o a_o impudent_a ambition_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o difference_n in_o celebration_n of_o easter_n who_o shall_v now_o dare_v to_o do_v this_o albeit_o the_o pope_n be_v another_o john_n 8._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 23._o or_o 24._o or_o be_v he_o another_o boniface_n 8._o another_o sylvester_n 2._o another_o gregory_n 7._o another_o alexander_n 6_o paul_n 3_o &_o 4._o or_o pius_n the_o five_o by_o divine_a law_n all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o so_o as_o brother_n be_v to_o advise_v and_o correct_v one_o another_o if_o any_o difference_n there_o be_v of_o maioritie_n or_o minority_n by_o positive_a law_n it_o come_v as_o the_o canonist_n themselves_o when_o the_o truth_n do_v enforce_v they_o confess_v say_v quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la maioritas_fw-la &_o minoritas_fw-la etiam_fw-la papatus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la that_o all_o maioritie_n and_o minority_n yea_o the_o very_a popedom_n itself_o be_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o man_n have_v make_v it_o and_o yet_o go_v i_o further_o the_o maiority_n say_v i_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o all_o the_o church_n be_v against_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o against_o his_o saint_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a nor_o yet_o humane_a law_n i_o say_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la diabolico_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v a_o infernal_a tyranny_n against_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o rise_v up_o as_o against_o a_o fire_n and_o general_a burn_a which_o touch_v every_o particular_a person_n note_v here_o that_o which_o in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n 24._o we_o have_v note_v where_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o more_o over_o which_o there_o we_o have_v say_v not_o blunt_o and_o foolish_o as_o they_o say_v but_o with_o good_a reason_n i_o seem_v do_v i_o say_v this_o as_o by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o have_v there_o be_v none_o to_o have_v say_v it_o yet_o their_o proper_a life_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n mention_v be_v most_o evident_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v our_o say_n by_o their_o life_n may_v each_o one_o see_v if_o of_o wilful_a ignorance_n he_o become_v not_o blockish_a 605._o foolish_a and_o blind_a the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n a_o adulterer_n murderer_n and_o tyrant_n until_o clement_n 8._o or_o 10._o which_o now_o tyrannize_v to_o have_v almost_o be_v all_o note_a read_v their_o history_n of_o terrible_a enormous_a and_o wicked_a vice_n and_o sin_n witches_z they_o have_v be_v murderer_n ill_o belove_v tumultuous_a troubler_n of_o common_a wealth_n and_o kingdom_n seditious_a revengeful_a brotheller_n simonist_n sodomite_n perjure_a incestuous_a nigromancer_n sacrilegious_a wicked_a without_o god_n without_o religion_n they_o then_o be_v such_o we_o conclude_v they_o not_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o judas_n not_o to_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o very_a antichrist_n but_o now_o for_o more_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v we_o will_v allege_v certain_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o understand_v and_o interpret_v of_o antichrist_n we_o will_v consider_v if_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v antichrist_n shall_v do_v and_o say_v the_o pope_n do_v and_o say_v and_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n will_v we_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o first_o passage_n 36._o be_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n the_o 11._o chapter_n which_o say_v and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v by_o king_n aswell_o in_o this_o place_n as_o chapter_n 8._o 23._o and_o 24._o be_v mean_v antiochus_n a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o antiochus_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n antiochus_n burn_v the_o bible_n advance_v his_o god_n mauzim_n forbid_v marriage_n make_v idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n adorn_v they_o with_o rich_a ornament_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o pope_n daniel_n proceed_v he_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o mark_v etc._n etc._n note_v here_o in_o daniel_n 3._o notable_a mark_n which_o say_v he_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v in_o whosoever_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o hold_v we_o he_o for_o antichrist_n the_o 1._o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n religion_n 3._o nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o excessive_a pride_n the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o he_o hold_v his_o seat_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n command_v man_n in_o affliction_n &_o calamity_n to_o invocate_v another_o &_o other_o then_o god_n 20._o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o command_v by_o his_o prophet_n 51._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o command_v we_o to_o invocate_v any_o other_o but_o god_n alone_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o example_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n 14._o or_o apostle_n which_o have_v call_v upon_o any_o save_v god_n alone_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v as_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o one_o only_a god_n we_o believe_v upon_o he_o only_o let_v we_o call_v this_o new_a doctrine_n have_v the_o pope_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o other_o then_o god_n alone_o therefore_o be_v he_o antichrist_n who_o have_v forbid_v christian_n to_o read_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o pope_n who_o burn_v these_o holy_a book_n and_o those_o that_o for_o instruction_n of_o their_o conscience_n read_v they_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o authority_n
that_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v antichrist_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v erect_v his_o kingdom_n all_o this_o to_o one_o man_n can_v be_v apply_v but_o to_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n antichrist_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n see_v we_o then_o some_o thing_n 15._o wherein_o the_o pope_n do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o christ_n pope_n the_o people_n seek_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o king_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o for_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o pope_n without_o demand_v contrarietic_n or_o seek_v it_o of_o the_o people_n have_v make_v himself_o universal_a king_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o at_o his_o fantasy_n do_v place_n and_o displace_v they_o the_o second_o opposition_n 6._o christ_n be_v god_n humble_v himself_o and_o to_o save_v we_o contraritie_n become_v man_n reconcyl_v we_o with_o the_o father_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n say_v that_o in_o hell_n he_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n cast_v into_o it_o who_o soever_o he_o will_v and_o also_o draw_v out_o from_o thence_o if_o he_o please_v as_o do_v pope_n s._n gregory_n say_v they_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n dead_a who_o be_v a_o infidel_n &_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o have_v in_o purgatory_n draw_v soul_n from_o thence_o as_o say_v they_o he_o do_v daily_o he_o have_v authority_n in_o earth_n bind_v and_o lose_v whosoever_o he_o will_v he_o have_v authority_n also_o in_o heaven_n place_v therein_o who_o he_o will_v command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v please_v without_o pass_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n as_o by_o the_o bull_n which_o pope_n clement_n the_o sâ—xt_n grant_v to_o such_o as_o come_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v the_o jubilee_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o way_n do_v appear_v all_o this_o say_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v do_v and_o so_o also_o say_v his_o parasite_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o lie_v to_o condemn_v and_o carry_v we_o with_o he_o contrarictie_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o three_o opposition_n christ_n do_v command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 39_o and_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o by_o they_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o the_o pope_n under_o most_o grievous_a pain_n command_v we_o not_o to_o read_v they_o nor_o look_v upon_o they_o lest_o that_o we_o know_v christ_n by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n may_v also_o know_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o busy_v we_o with_o some_o thing_n he_o commaundâ—_n we_o to_o read_v lie_v legend_n he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o rosarie_n which_o alanus_n with_o so_o great_a falsehood_n and_o impiety_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o sistus_n 4._o renew_v so_o many_o pater-noster_n and_o so_o many_o aue_fw-la maries_fw-fr before_o a_o crucifix_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o of_o this_o or_o that_o other_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o a_o certain_a great_a lady_n call_v isabella_n grant_v pope_n leo_n pardon_n of_o all_o her_o sin_n if_o kneel_v in_o her_o own_o lodging_n before_o the_o image_n of_o any_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n she_o shall_v say_v five_o pater-noster_n and_o five_o aue_fw-la mary_n behold_v what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o the_o aue_fw-la marta_n and_o the_o crucifix_n or_o the_o paternoster_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n contrariety_n what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n be_v this_o when_o he_o that_o pray_v neither_o know_v nor_o understandeth_v what_o he_o pray_v oh_o blindness_n oh_o ignorance_n 28._o the_o four_o opposition_n christ_n call_v unto_o he_o all_o those_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v refresh_v they_o the_o pope_n command_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o 1â—_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n as_o say_v jeremias_n and_o to_o dig_v pool_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o many_o other_o opposition_n yet_o will_v we_o set_v down_o but_o the_o last_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n with_o great_a triumph_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n contrariette_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o shameful_o the_o pope_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n fall_v in_o the_o company_n of_o judas_n who_o successor_n he_o be_v and_o there_o by_o his_o own_o father_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v everlasting_o torment_v you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o adversary_n and_o oppose_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v neither_o be_v turk_n moor_n jew_n nor_o pagan_a but_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o rome_n a_o city_n very_o ancient_a in_o christian_a religion_n where_o be_v so_o many_o good_a bishop_n for_o almost_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n which_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o doctrine_n which_o preach_v and_o now_o also_o in_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n have_v god_n his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v in_o sodom_n where_o be_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v with_o great_a power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o all_o this_o shall_v he_o do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n here_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o devil_n work_v his_o miracle_n miracle_n which_o confirm_v the_o spanish_a proverb_n sease_z milagro_n y_fw-fr hagalo_fw-it eldiablo_fw-mi be_v it_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o but_o all_o to_o decâ—ive_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o 18._o that_o which_o christ_n of_o himself_o say_v dare_v the_o pope_n to_o say_v of_o himself_o data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o o_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a as_o touch_v his_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n the_o world_n be_v full_a the_o very_a papist_n themselves_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o the_o simple_a the_o idiot_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n believe_v and_o hold_v they_o for_o true_a miracle_n and_o for_o they_o rather_o will_v die_v then_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o whereof_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a oh_o ignorant_a blindness_n wonper_v and_o blind_a ignorance_n how_o many_o image_n have_v speak_v how_o many_o have_v sweat_n and_o that_o drop_n of_o blood_n the_o ignorant_a people_n believe_v that_o the_o beard_n hair_n and_o nail_n of_o the_o crucifix_n of_o burgos_n do_v grow_v how_o many_o miracle_n say_v they_o do_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o guadalupe_n and_o that_o of_o monsarrate_n how_o many_o captives_n deliver_v they_o how_o many_o dead_a do_v they_o raise_v again_o how_o many_o blind_a give_v they_o sight_n unto_o etc._n etc._n either_o this_o which_o they_o say_v be_v untruth_n and_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o else_o very_o do_v they_o these_o miracle_n if_o they_o do_v they_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n â—hich_v will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n may_v believe_v lie_n 11._o as_o in_o this_o self_n same_o chapter_n saint_n paul_n do_v advise_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v â—or_a found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v concern_v miracle_n not_o to_o make_v a_o image_n nor_o any_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o worship_n or_o do_v they_o reverence_n do_v god_n command_v us._n to_o make_v image_n to_o worship_n and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o they_o do_v the_o pope_n command_v we_o purgatory_n that_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v better_o believe_v o_o how_o many_o miracle_n how_o many_o dream_n vision_n &_o apparition_n have_v there_o be_v only_o one_o i_o will_v recite_v which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o enchiridion_n of_o time_n compose_v by_o friar_z alonso_z venero_fw-la thus_o then_o say_v he_o fol._n 118._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o a_o certain_a holy_a hermit_n before_o decease_a appear_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ligonium_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o there_o die_v in_o all_o part_n
remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v to_o all_o equal_o do_v christ_n show_v mercy_n to_o all_o equal_o grant_v christ_n the_o privilege_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n reserve_v matter_n for_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o peter_n which_o neither_o john_n nor_o james_n nor_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o dispatch_v be_v mere_a mockery_n and_o impiety_n also_o in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n be_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a and_o long_o continue_a this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n creep_v in_o and_o confound_v this_o good_a order_n make_v one_o great_a and_o another_o less_o because_o one_o be_v more_o rich_a than_o another_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o primacy_n confirm_v this_o with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n if_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n have_v appoint_v saint_n peter_n universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v then_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o reason_n among_o themselves_o upon_o this_o question_n of_o the_o primacy_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a among_o they_o saint_n matthew_n from_o the_o 1_o verse_n to_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o 18_o chapter_n make_v mention_n hereof_o s._n mark_v cap_n 9_o from_o the_o 33._o verse_n unto_o the_o 37._o s._n luke_n from_o the_o 46._o verse_n unto_o the_o 48._o of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n do_v mention_v it_o s._n matth._n 20._o 20._o say_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o as_o say_v saint_n mark_v the_o son_n themselves_o 10._o 15._o beseech_v christ_n that_o one_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a for_o which_o cause_n as_o say_v both_o the_o evangelist_n the_o ten_o apostle_n disdain_v at_o the_o 2._o brethren_n saint_n luke_n cap_n 22._o 24._o tell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a what_o answer_v christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o demand_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v matth._n 18._o 1._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a etc._n etc._n he_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o a_o little_a child_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a etc._n etc._n s._n mark_v 9_o 35._o say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o first_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o &_o servant_n of_o al._n s._n luke_n 9_o 48._o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v great_a christ_n reprove_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n for_o their_o ambitious_a demand_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v what_o you_o ask_v etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o this_o superiority_n which_o they_o pretend_v christ_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o a_o political_a kingdom_n there_o it_o superiority_n and_o so_o king_n and_o prince_n hold_v authority_n over_o all_o but_o that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v spiritual_a wherein_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v superiority_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o say_v christ_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n will_v our_o adversary_n well_o examine_v this_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o primacy_n and_o principality_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o gâ—ue_v to_o their_o pope_n which_o neither_o saint_n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v for_o have_v christ_n give_v the_o primacy_n to_o saint_n peter_n when_o he_o hear_v they_o contend_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o strive_v you_o know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o have_v give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v make_v peter_n the_o chief_a of_o you_o all_o quiet_v then_o yourselves_o and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o do_v you_o hold_v he_o the_o same_o also_o will_v saint_n peter_n have_v say_v i_o be_o he_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o do_v christ_n so_o say_v but_o rather_o for_o their_o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o the_o primacy_n reprove_v they_o nor_o yet_o do_v saint_n peter_n allege_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o place_n fundamental_a which_o our_o adversary_n do_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n sheep_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n peter_n answer_v yea_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v christ_n unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n here_o do_v they_o infer_v 16._o that_o see_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o say_v it_o not_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o make_v he_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o high_a wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o peter_n confirmation_n and_o comfort_n they_o nothing_o consider_v there_o time_n have_v peter_n deny_v christ_n and_o christ_n three_o time_n demand_v if_o he_o love_v he_o twice_o answer_v peter_n yea_o lord_n but_o the_o three_o time_n he_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o comfort_v he_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o have_v thrice_o deny_v i_o peter_n but_o have_v repent_v and_o with_o most_o bitter_a weep_a crave_a pardon_n for_o the_o same_o thy_o sin_n i_o pardon_v and_o restore_v thou_o to_o the_o same_o state_n thou_o be_v former_o in_o feed_v then_o my_o sheep_n and_o to_o cheer_v he_o the_o more_o he_o say_v â—nto_fw-mi he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v constant_a &_o shall_v not_o deny_v he_o and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v as_o there_o say_v the_o evangelist_n with_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n the_o same_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o feed_v give_v jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n mark_n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 15._o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o this_o carry_v not_o saint_n peter_n any_o pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n all_o be_v equal_a 22._o and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n which_o body_n see_v it_o be_v no_o monster_n have_v but_o one_o only_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o further_o suppose_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o much_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o pope_n not_o be_v peter_n successor_n nor_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o already_o we_o have_v prove_v shall_v not_o be_v prince_n of_o bishop_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o church_n he_o shall_v content_v himself_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v he_o yet_o so_o but_o antichrist_n these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a &_o fundamental_a place_n wherewith_o the_o romist_n endeavour_n to_o maintain_v their_o primacy_n and_o see_v they_o prove_v not_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o will_v they_o prove_v the_o rest_n by_o they_o allege_v to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o say_v one_o thing_n will_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o and_o this_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o universal_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o ordain_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o never_o so_o believe_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n jone_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n 2._o liberius_n and_o fellix_fw-la 2._o these_o three_o pope_n be_v arian_n john_n the_o 24._o a_o heretic_n for_o the_o which_o and_o other_o great_a abomination_n prove_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v depose_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o arm_n or_o bribe_n or_o both_o arm_n and_o bribe_n joint_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n such_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v not_o pope_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v this_o almost_o
king_n of_o king_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o raven_a wolf_n and_o under_o pretence_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n he_o declare_v himself_o the_o follower_n of_o judas_n for_o as_o judas_n with_o a_o kiss_n &_o feign_a friendship_n betray_v his_o lord_n so_o with_o feign_a holiness_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n do_v the_o pope_n draw_v the_o common_a people_n into_o the_o chain_n and_o snare_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o say_a title_n therefore_o which_o christ_n give_v unto_o judas_n joh._n 17._o 12._o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o antichrist_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 4._o a_o contemner_n of_o marriage_n when_o he_o esteem_v it_o a_o carnal_a estate_n and_o therefore_o with_o such_o severity_n forbid_v it_o to_o his_o clergy_n that_o although_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n can_v easy_o purchase_v absolution_n of_o their_o sin_n no_o pardon_n remain_v for_o the_o clergy_n that_o mary_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o be_v repute_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o unpardonable_a sin_n albeit_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o hebr._n 13._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n also_o 1._o timoth._n 3._o 2._o every_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n insatiable_a be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o extend_v into_o all_o part_n for_o money_n he_o pardon_v sin_n sell_v ecclesiastical_a function_n make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o bull_n indulgence_n jubily_n relic_n mass_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o compel_v the_o miserable_a people_n to_o buy_v his_o merchandise_n not_o on_o such_o day_n only_o as_o other_o merchant_n use_v to_o traffic_v but_o also_o and_o principal_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o sabboth_n when_o other_o man_n rest_n and_o rake_v together_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o courtesan_n of_o rome_n a_o tyrant_n he_o be_v and_o persecutor_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o shed_v of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n incite_v king_n &_o prince_n to_o persecute_v such_o as_o contradict_v he_o and_o abandon_v his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n who_o the_o pope_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v speak_v put_v a_o gag_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o cruelty_n he_o spare_v not_o emperor_n nor_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v when_o they_o refuse_v to_o execute_v his_o tyranny_n as_o history_n plain_o witness_v a_o deceaver_n he_o be_v sundry_a way_n because_o he_o deceive_v the_o common_a people_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o vain_a promise_n with_o high_a title_n and_o feign_a holiness_n with_o bull_n pardon_n false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n because_o he_o please_v and_o delight_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o sin_n but_o cause_v other_o also_o to_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v deprave_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o idolatry_n the_o authority_n of_o king_n with_o tyranny_n the_o common_a faith_n with_o deceit_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o clergy_n with_o shame_n and_o filthiness_n occasion_v by_o constrain_a single_a life_n to_o conclude_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o slander_n according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n the_o near_a to_o rome_n the_o worse_a christian_a so_o the_o near_a to_o antichrist_n the_o further_a from_o christ_n by_o these_o demonstration_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v foretell_v and_o by_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o suffer_v the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o we_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n the_o laborinthe_n not_o of_o crete_n but_o of_o rome_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o roman_a court_n another_o much_o worse_o and_o for_o more_o intricate_a &_o troublesone_n the_o pope_n have_v we_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o very_a antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o be_v that_o whereof_o who_o speak_v s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n this_o have_v we_o prove_v by_o his_o evil_a life_n &_o wicked_a doctrine_n by_o the_o say_n of_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o by_o three_o notable_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o will_v we_o show_v the_o mass_n treatise_n which_o be_v the_o second_o pillar_n that_o support_v and_o uphold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a sacrifice_n a_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n institute_v and_o if_o such_o be_v the_o mass_n as_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v and_o detest_v it_o and_o so_o do_v we_o fly_v and_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n condemn_v and_o abominable_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n this_o do_v we_o will_v show_v by_o the_o lord_n assistance_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v no_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a priest_n and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o his_o proper_a body_n &_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o only_o sacrifice_v the_o memory_n whereof_o we_o show_v forth_o so_o often_o as_o we_o celebrate_v his_o holy_a supper_n a_o table_n will_v we_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o we_o will_v show_v the_o conformity_n union_n and_o likeness_n which_o the_o holy_a supper_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n hold_v with_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n celebrate_v and_o they_o also_o will_v we_o show_v the_o difference_n disconformity_n &_o contrariety_n that_o the_o mass_n which_o our_o adversary_n celebrate_v hold_v with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o we_o now_o celebrate_v as_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o little_a also_o be_v there_o find_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n mass_n and_o doubtless_o have_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o which_o faith_n say_v they_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o not_o for_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v us._n saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v you_o know_v that_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o open_o and_o throughout_o every_o house_n witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 20._o but_o this_o holy_a apostle_n so_o diligent_a in_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o mass_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o true_a it_o be_v will_v they_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o word_n mass_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o its_o equivalent_a be_v find_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o admit_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o must_v we_o admit_v this_o name_n missa_fw-la whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o most_o great_a injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o say_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v their_o mass_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v and_o forge_v for_o how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n light_n and_o darkness_n god_n and_o belial_n so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o profane_a mass_n have_v the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o name_n whether_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la or_o no._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n agree_v we_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o call_v it_o as_o you_o list_v albeit_o it_o be_v il_fw-mi do_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v a_o thing_n by_o such_o or_o such_o name_n that_o man_n dare_v call_v it_o by_o another_o name_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o
satan_n miracle_n the_o more_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o such_o miracle_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v advise_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o miracle_n many_o other_o miracle_n they_o recount_v but_o in_o answer_v to_o these_o aforesaid_a we_o shall_v have_v answer_v to_o all_o that_o they_o can_v reckon_v and_o the_o better_a to_o answer_v this_o five_o objection_n know_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o miracle_n the_o one_o true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a those_o that_o be_v true_a be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o falsehood_n such_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prophet_n such_o be_v those_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v come_v then_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a invention_n he_o do_v they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o end_n the_o first_o be_v to_o expel_v the_o wicked_a impious_a and_o unworthy_a person_n from_o this_o so_o high_a a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o miracle_n which_o saint_n cyprian_a see_v and_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o other_o also_o which_o the_o same_o author_n report_v for_o what_o actual_a sin_n have_v a_o suck_a infant_n witout_a any_o discretion_n commit_v in_o eat_v a_o sop_n moisten_v in_o the_o wine_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n but_o do_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v how_o much_o those_o man_n which_o unworthy_o and_o without_o any_o consideration_n receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n do_v displease_v he_o and_o that_o to_o they_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n or_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o receive_v the_o devil_n himself_o if_o god_n chastise_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n a_o suck_a babe_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n report_v for_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n how_o think_v we_o will_v he_o punish_v those_o that_o of_o ripe_a age_n and_o deliberate_a purpose_n do_v participate_v of_o both_o table_n this_o young_a child_n can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v first_o drink_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n for_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v christ_n with_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v not_o my_o own_o invention_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n speak_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 10._o 15._o so_o that_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v miraculous_o many_o time_n chastened_a those_o which_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v for_o which_o cause_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o for_o have_v unworthy_o eat_v many_o among_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a and_o many_o be_v asleep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dead_a the_o second_o end_n that_o god_n pretend_v in_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v touch_v good_a man_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v god_n will_v sometime_o to_o do_v miracle_n to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o the_o more_o therewith_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v blow_v away_o their_o sin_n do_v worthy_o receive_v it_o and_o not_o only_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wrought_v miracle_n but_o also_o have_v he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o s._n john_n baptist_n 16._o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o baptist_n as_o a_o eye_n witness_n may_v testify_v of_o christ_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 29._o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n such_o miracle_n than_o admit_v we_o that_o for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v do_v hy_z the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n miracle_n to_o decive_v man_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a but_o the_o false_a doctrine_n such_o miracle_n call_v we_o false_a for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o second_o because_o such_o miracle_n deceive_v they_o that_o believe_v they_o by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n work_n wonder_n as_o moses_n do_v of_o such_o miracle_n the_o lord_n forewarn_v we_o there_o shall_v arise_v up_o say_v he_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n 24._o so_o that_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2._o in_o all_o power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n etc._n etc._n such_o may_v we_o think_v be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n such_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o damascen_n report_v of_o the_o dead_a man_n scull_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n defunctis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o falconilla_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o in_o hell_n be_v save_v of_o these_o miracle_n of_o damascen_n we_o will_v speak_v afterward_o such_o may_v we_o think_v be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o we_o recite_v of_o pius_n the_o second_o in_o conclusion_n all_o miracle_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v false_a and_o do_v by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n condemn_v and_o bury_v in_o hell_n shall_v go_v out_o thence_o and_o be_v save_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ireneus_fw-la a_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n tell_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v mark_v a_o great_a deceiver_n and_o heretic_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v strange_o deceive_v the_o simple_a for_o he_o so_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n that_o nothing_o but_o blood_n appear_v and_o by_o his_o enchantment_n so_o great_o increase_v a_o little_a of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o fill_v the_o cup_n and_o also_o run_v over_o and_o another_o cup_n great_a and_o more_o capable_a be_v bring_v the_o self_n same_o without_o add_v more_o liquor_n do_v fill_v it_o up_o to_o the_o top_n shall_v we_o believe_v his_o heresy_n because_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n sure_o no._n a_o commandment_n have_v we_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o another_o gospel_n another_o doctrine_n another_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o although_o he_o confirm_v it_o with_o many_o miracle_n as_o do_v this_o mark_n and_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o of_o this_o mark_n make_v saint_n jerome_n mention_n and_o cit_v ireneus_fw-la for_o his_o author_n this_o mark_n say_v he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o thence_o pass_v into_o spain_n and_o with_o his_o enchantment_n deceive_v many_o the_o gentle_a woman_n chief_o who_o he_o allure_v to_o carnal_a love_n read_v the_o epistle_n to_o theodora_n the_o wife_n of_o lucinus_n beticus_n or_o audaluz_n tom_fw-mi 1._o if_o we_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o show_v
denote_v that_o this_o incense_n and_o offering_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carnal_a but_o spiritual_a what_o agreement_n have_v this_o with_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o devilish_a invention_n &_o prophane_v the_o holy_a supper_n other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v they_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o mass_n but_o with_o as_o great_a faithfulness_n and_o as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o these_o two_o of_o mechilzedeck_n and_o malachy_n which_o by_o that_o be_v say_v may_v easy_o be_v answer_v the_o 8_o reason_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n do_v magnify_v their_o mass_n answer_n be_v for_o the_o great_a good_a &_o profit_n that_o thereof_o they_o receive_v and_o of_o all_o these_o reason_n &_o other_o such_o like_o which_o they_o allege_v they_o conclude_v we_o to_o be_v heretic_n &_o dog_n worse_o they_o jew_o &_o turk_n because_o we_o so_o shameless_o speak_v against_o the_o mass_n which_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v his_o apostle_n say_v &_o all_o the_o church_n catholic_a unto_o this_o day_n have_v celebrate_v etc._n etc._n they_o say_v then_o that_o beside_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v we_o with_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v for_o we_o life_n eternal_a he_o have_v ordain_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o transubstantiate_v it_o in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o body_n and_o that_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n and_o what_o great_a good_a than_o this_o say_v they_o can_v be_v this_o sacrifice_n say_v they_o also_o do_v much_o profit_n the_o dead_a to_o allay_v the_o pain_n mass_n which_o they_o have_v to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v in_o purgatory_n as_o we_o cite_v before_o of_o the_o dead_a man_n skull_n of_o macharius_fw-la report_v by_o damascen_n who_o so_o lust_v to_o know_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o mass_n let_v he_o read_v the_o spanish_a hover_v &_o he_o shall_v find_v very_o many_o among_o other_o there_o mention_v be_v these_o which_o follow_v as_o much_o worth_n be_v the_o mass_n as_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v it_o wax_v not_o old_a whilst_o he_o hear_v it_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o loose_v that_o day_n the_o light_n of_o his_o eye_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o evil_a death_n also_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v die_v sudden_o that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o comunicate_v &_o he_o may_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o all_o this_o say_v they_o that_o s._n john_n chrisostom_n s._n augustine_n s._n jerom_n say_v for_o they_o know_v how_o to_o raise_v false_a testimony_n these_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o inquisitor_n of_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n many_o year_n ago_o yield_v to_o go_v among_o the_o hover_v which_o common_o be_v pray_v and_o if_o now_o they_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o this_o yet_o do_v they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v suffer_v and_o command_v that_o with_o their_o licence_n they_o shall_v print_v they_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o now_o fall_v in_o account_n be_v that_o so_o gross_a and_o abominable_a lie_n more_o serve_v at_o this_o day_n to_o make_v wary_a the_o people_n then_o to_o deceive_v they_o and_o therefore_o permit_v they_o such_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v print_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o mass_n procure_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o great_a mischief_n rather_o as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v now_o that_o we_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o reason_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n think_v to_o maintain_v their_o mass_n for_o more_o confutation_n thereof_o we_o will_v now_o likewise_o set_v down_o some_o notable_a damage_n which_o it_o cause_v and_o great_a adversary_n which_o necessary_o follow_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v much_o curious_a in_o set_v down_o here_o all_o the_o damage_n &_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v never_o to_o end_v only_o will_v i_o set_v down_o such_o as_o most_o fit_o come_v to_o mind_n for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o mass_n cause_v many_o damage_n first_o it_o prophane_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n cause_v suppress_v and_o despise_v his_o death_n &_o passion_n 2._o in_o it_o they_o invocate_v the_o dead_a saint_n 3._o in_o it_o dead_a saint_n be_v place_v for_o intercessor_n 4._o the_o priest_n that_o say_v it_o hold_v he_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v or_o not_o and_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v it_o commit_v idolatry_n five_o the_o mass_n mainetain_v many_o other_o abuse_n beside_o the_o idolatry_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o common_a cutpurse_n sixt._n in_o the_o mass_n defraud_n they_o the_o people_n of_o the_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o half_a do_v they_o give_v seldom_o and_o wicked_o seventhly_a and_o put_v case_n the_o mass_n be_v good_a yet_o be_v it_o say_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o and_o with_o such_o gesture_n move_v childish_a toy_n &_o apish_a foppery_n that_o rather_o provoke_v laughter_n than_o devotion_n these_o seven_o damage_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o order_n as_o we_o propound_v they_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n derogate_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n damage_n be_v clere_o see_v for_o the_o mass_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v ordain_v that_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o sacrifice_n shall_v every_o one_o day_n be_v offer_v what_o do_v it_o pretend_v but_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himselve_v and_o this_o once_o by_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n remain_v bury_v and_o cast_v in_o a_o corner_n who_o will_v think_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o new_a redemption_n in_o the_o mass_n who_o will_v believe_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o new_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o mass_n invocation_n be_v a_o high_a worship_n &_o service_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n 4._o for_o in_o he_o only_o we_o believe_v how_o say_v s._n paul_n shall_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o invocation_n presuppose_v faith_n &_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nicen_n creed_n they_o sing_v in_o their_o mass_n which_o begin_v credo_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n if_o in_o one_o only_a god_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v one_o only_a god_n ought_v we_o to_o invocate_v the_o which_o invocation_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v it_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v joel_n shall_v escape_v &c_n &c_n 23._o as_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o 13._o and_o saint_n peter_n act_v 2._o 21._o do_v interpret_v it_o shall_v be_v save_v also_o that_o only_a god_n ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v be_v by_o this_o reason_n prove_v sacrifice_n be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n this_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v invocation_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o say_v the_o psal_n 50._o 14._o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o praise_n or_o as_o say_v the_o common_a edition_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n commend_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 13._o 15._o and_o hosea_n 14._o 3_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v to_o god_n therefore_o invocation_n since_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n only_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o our_o adversary_n forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n have_v dig_v they_o break_a cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n 13._o they_o leave_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o invocate_v the_o saint_n and_o saint_n sometime_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v and_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v burn_v in_o hell_n a_o example_n have_v we_o hereof_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n roccus_n which_o together_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o the_o 1581._o year_n be_v print_v in_o the_o house_n of_o john_n gutierres_n in_o seville_n the_o prayer_n say_v thus_o god_n which_o
four_o damage_n which_o the_o mass_n work_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o other_o mediator_n but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n must_v be_v in_o hand_n with_o both_o party_n between_o who_o he_o be_v make_v a_o mediator_n for_o if_o he_o be_v in_o hatred_n or_o be_v not_o well-beloved_a with_o one_o of_o the_o party_n he_o shall_v never_o prevail_v for_o suspect_v shall_v he_o ever_o be_v hold_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o mere_a that_o man_n have_v offend_v god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a i_o say_v that_o the_o reconcilour_n intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n shall_v be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n for_o have_v he_o be_v only_a man_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o sinner_n conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o so_o shall_v hue_n nought_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o have_v he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n he_o can_v not_o by_o die_v have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o die_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n christ_n and_o die_v satisfy_v and_o pay_v all_o whatsoever_o man_n ought_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n like_o as_o sin_n for_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o infinite_a god_n be_v infinite_a so_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v infinite_a and_o so_o the_o infinite_a god_n and_o man_n christ_n perform_v the_o same_o no_o other_o intercessor_n nor_o mediator_n be_v there_o to_o obtain_v of_o the_o father_n pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o christ_n alone_o for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n he_o only_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 24._o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o which_o we_o say_v of_o invocation_n say_v we_o also_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o command_v to_o put_v the_o dead_a saint_n for_o intercessor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o example_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v put_v they_o for_o intercessor_n to_o seek_v bread_n beyond_o wheat_n may_v we_o not_o go_v for_o better_a bread_n than_o that_o of_o wheat_n can_v be_v we_o may_v not_o leave_v a_o certainty_n for_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a assure_v we_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o intercessor_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o we_o see_v not_o by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o not_o appear_v unto_o we_o yet_o doubt_v without_o faith_n will_v we_o put_v they_o for_o intercessor_n and_o whatsoever_o proceed_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 23._o as_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n 6._o he_o say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v then_o that_o christ_n only_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v for_o our_o intercessor_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n dote_v in_o put_v for_o intercessor_n another_o beside_o christ_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o christ_n only_o in_o die_v be_v our_o mediator_n but_o now_o also_o be_v he_o the_o same_o as_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o catholic_a epistle_n say_v little_a child_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v 1._o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n advocate_n have_v there_o be_v more_o advocate_n than_o one_o saint_n john_n will_v doubtless_o have_v say_v we_o have_v advocate_n and_o will_v have_v name_v they_o but_o as_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o advocate_n he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n and_o name_v he_o jesus_n christ_n and_o add_v the_o righteous_a by_o which_o title_n all_o other_o man_n he_o exclude_v all_o which_o none_o except_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n conceyve_v and_o harden_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o their_o mother_n as_o that_o holy_a prophet_n king_n david_n witness_v 51._o this_o doctrine_n so_o wholesome_a and_o full_a of_o consolation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n now_o be_v and_o hereafter_o will_v be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n have_v satan_n obscure_v and_o for_o many_o year_n bury_v it_o in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v he_o that_o see_v himself_o in_o necessity_n and_o misery_n will_v remember_v jesus_n christ_n to_o put_v he_o for_o a_o intercessor_n &_o advocate_n with_o his_o father_n some_o run_v to_o one_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n other_o to_z other_o according_a to_o their_o zeal_n &_o according_a to_o their_o foolish_a devotion_n and_o sometime_o put_v they_o those_o for_o intercessor_n who_o soul_n be_v burn_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o no_o new_a thing_n to_o discannonize_v these_o who_o other_o pope_n have_v canonize_v for_o saint_n for_o example_n pope_n boniface_n 8._o that_o discannonized_a hermanus_n ferrariensis_n comaund_v he_o after_o he_o have_v 30_o year_n be_v bury_v to_o be_v untombed_a and_o burn_v during_o all_o which_o time_n he_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o saint_n &_o be_v invocate_v of_o all_o contrariwise_o a_o pope_n have_v be_v which_o cannonize_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n who_o other_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n s._n jerome_n and_o pope_n damasus_n condemn_v for_o a_o arrian_n pope_n liberius_n but_o gregory_n 7._o do_v canonize_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n their_o mule_n be_v sick_a they_o call_v upon_o s._n polonia_n when_o they_o have_v before_o eye_n s._n lucy_n for_o the_o throat_n they_o invocate_v s._n blaze_v for_o the_o pestilence_n s._n roccus_n they_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o shameless_o for_o their_o filthy_a lust_n put_v they_o magdalen_n for_o intercessor_n the_o barren_a put_v for_o intercessor_n who_o think_v you_o fabulous_a the_o great_a giant_n saint_n christopher_n who_o legend_n for_o be_v so_o fabulous_a pope_n pius_n the_o three_o command_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a breviarie_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v correct_v as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o marcellus_n the_o second_o before_o we_o have_v note_v how_o many_o kingdom_n how_o many_o province_n how_o many_o people_n how_o many_o house_n how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v so_o many_o protect_a god_n have_v they_o who_o they_o put_v for_o their_o intercessor_n god_n our_o maker_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n sleep_n hereof_o complain_v the_o prophet_n 11._o and_o chief_o jeremie_n when_o he_o say_v for_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n be_v thy_o god_n o_o judah_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o by_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v please_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o show_v we_o so_o great_a mercy_n as_o to_o renew_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o this_o doctrine_n so_o admirable_a and_o full_a of_o consolation_n the_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v and_o bury_v here_o will_v i_o brief_o recite_v a_o chance_n that_o upon_o this_o matter_n happen_v it_o be_v now_o thirty_o six_o year_n past_a that_o one_o confer_v with_o a_o graduate_n with_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o also_o our_o advocate_n the_o master_n wonder_v at_o that_o which_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v new_a doctrine_n for_o that_o never_o such_o have_v he_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o other_o see_v he_o wonder_n wonder_v at_o his_o wonder_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v allege_v unto_o he_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n rom._n 8._o 34._o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o make_v request_n or_o intercession_n for_o us._n and_o heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o everlasting_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o well_o believe_v this_o master_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v advocate_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v if_o he_o be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o what_o shall_v we_o wonder_v if_o the_o ignorant_a people_n know_v it_o not_o what_o shall_v we_o marvel_v if_o silly_a old_a woman_n do_v not_o know_v it_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o intercessor_n but_o christ_n i_o mean_v it_o as_o touch_v the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n
the_o word_n flesh_n leo._n leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constanstinople_n say_v walk_v we_o on_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heave_o meat_n in_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n damascen_n who_o they_o cite_v libr._n 4._o damascen_n cap._n 14._o orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v clear_o for_o they_o they_o allege_v theophilact_n theophilact_n who_o manifest_o make_v mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n other_o new_a author_n auselme_n as_o anselm_n hugo_n and_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la they_o allege_v hugo_n which_o undoubted_o affirm_v transubstantiatiation_n counsel_n also_o do_v they_o cite_v victore_fw-la as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v hold_v against_o nestorius_n ephesus_n in_o which_o be_v precedent_n cirillus_n where_o these_o word_n be_v use_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v not_o common_a flesh_n and_o not_o as_o of_o a_o man_n sanctify_v but_o true_o sanctify_v and_o make_v proper_a of_o the_o word_n itself_o they_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o verceill_n veceill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o nine_o in_o which_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v lateran_n they_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicholas_n the_o second_o which_o cause_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v of_o who_o recantation_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi lateran_n do_v 2._o &_o in_o the_o four_o sentence_n they_o allege_v also_o another_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a 3._o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la cap._n firmiter_fw-la &_o de_fw-la celebratione_fw-la missarum_fw-la cap._n cum_fw-la martha_n constance_n they_o allege_v also_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o be_v john_n wickliff_n that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n condemn_v and_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n be_v burn_v for_o the_o same_o council_n they_o cite_v the_o last_o trident_n council_n they_o allege_v the_o common_a consent_n as_o they_o say_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n the_o with_o which_o consent_n scotus_n so_o great_o be_v move_v in_o four_o that_o see_v he_o can_v firm_o show_v transubstantiation_n neither_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o reason_n yet_o he_o approve_v it_o he_o say_v for_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n then_o see_v as_o they_o suppose_v so_o many_o father_n so_o many_o counsel_n on_o their_o side_n they_o think_v all_o cock_n sure_a and_o cry_v out_o victory_n victory_n against_o these_o heretic_n dog_n now_o be_v there_o no_o bread_n now_o be_v there_o no_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v convert_v and_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o this_o they_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n excommunicate_a accurse_a and_o condemn_v but_o turn_v they_o over_o the_o leaf_n and_o behold_v and_o well_o consider_v that_o which_o follow_v be_v our_o strife_n and_o contention_n about_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v decide_v transubstantiation_n conclude_v and_o prove_v by_o man_n we_o want_v not_o other_o as_o many_o or_o rather_o more_o father_n as_o ancient_a learned_a and_o godly_a as_o those_o who_o our_o adversary_n as_o they_o think_v have_v arm_v against_o we_o to_o arm_v in_o our_o defence_n against_o they_o and_o many_o of_o those_o also_o will_v we_o allege_v which_o they_o have_v allege_v against_o us._n this_o do_v to_o all_o that_o will_v we_o answer_v which_o they_o have_v allege_v against_o us._n the_o first_o father_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v ireneus_fw-la the_o same_o also_o do_v we_o allege_v and_o for_o his_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o vanguard_n will_v we_o place_v he_o thus_o say_v ireneus_fw-la speak_v against_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n ireneus_fw-la the_o earthly_a bread_n the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v be_v now_o no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a as_o touch_v the_o first_o ireneus_fw-la deny_v not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v bread_n but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v now_o not_o common_a bread_n and_o then_o say_v he_o this_o eucharist_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v earthly_a and_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o necessary_a be_v it_o also_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n shall_v have_v no_o annalogie_n nor_o likeness_n with_o the_o thing_n figure_v which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n tertullian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o martion_n tertullian_n say_v god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o bread_n his_o creature_n since_o that_o with_o it_o he_o have_v represent_v his_o body_n also_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o the_o same_o martion_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o himself_o declare_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n origen_n upon_o the_o 26._o origen_n chap._n of_o matthew_n say_v this_o bread_n which_o god_n the_o word_n do_v witness_v to_o be_v his_o body_n be_v the_o nourish_a word_n of_o soul_n also_o homil._n 7._o upon_o leviticus_fw-la he_o say_v for_o not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o letter_n which_o kill_v for_o if_o thou_o follow_v the_o letter_n that_o which_o be_v say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n also_o hom_n 9_o upon_o the_o same_o leviticus_fw-la he_o say_v cleave_v not_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o apprehend_v rather_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o also_o upon_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o say_v the_o sanctify_a bread_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o below_o in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o he_o say_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o it_o be_v that_o which_o profit_v he_o which_o worthy_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n also_o against_o celsus_n he_o say_v after_o thanks_n give_v for_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v eat_v we_o of_o the_o consecrate_v bread_n cyprian_n cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist_n 6._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n call_v the_o bread_n make_v of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o many_o grain_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o cluster_n and_o grain_n of_o grape_n call_v he_o his_o blood_n also_o interpret_n the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o call_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v we_o whet_v not_o the_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o sincere_a and_o true_a faith_n only_o do_v we_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o eat_v it_o also_o in_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la he_o open_o say_v the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v saint_n augustine_n use_v these_o self_n same_o two_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o saint_n cyprian_n use_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o take_v they_o from_o he_o the_o second_o he_o use_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o first_o when_o he_o say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v tract_n 25._o upon_o saint_n john_n and_o turn_v to_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o three_o epistle_n ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la he_o say_v in_o the_o wine_n be_v show_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n cyprian_n also_o against_o the_o aquarian_o he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n if_o the_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v therein_o and_o after_o our_o transubstantiator_n no_o wine_n be_v there_o in_o the_o cup_n therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o blood_n for_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o sermon_n also_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v the_o symbol_n o_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o that_o they_o take_v a_o certiane_n likeness_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v see_v and_o the_o divine_a remain_v hide_v by_o
christ_n 66._o saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o 66._o chap._n of_o esayas_n say_v not_o be_v holy_a in_o body_n nor_o spirit_n they_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n nor_o drink_v they_o his_o blood_n many_o other_o place_n be_v there_o in_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v be_v now_o sufficient_a another_o absurdity_n there_o be_v absurdity_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o banquet_n be_v to_o be_v common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o by_o which_o it_o be_v call_v communion_n one_o only_a at_o his_o pleasure_n eat_v it_o and_o swallow_v all_o without_o give_v part_n to_o other_o who_o teach_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o old_a time_n all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a when_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v do_v communicate_v and_o that_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o except_o they_o do_v communicate_v they_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o supper_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v so_o confess_v george_n cassander_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n de_fw-la officio_fw-la missae_fw-la for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o allege_v the_o ten_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v find_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a solemnity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v not_o till_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v cast_v from_o the_o communion_n he_o cit_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o second_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o they_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o cannon_n of_o calixtus_n or_o as_o say_v other_o anacletus_fw-la which_o command_v that_o the_o consecration_n end_v all_o shall_v communicate_v he_o allege_v also_o john_n coclaeus_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_n sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la contra_fw-la musculum_n in_o old_a time_n say_v cochleus_n aswell_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o laity_n so_o many_o as_o be_v find_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o offering_n be_v end_v do_v joint_o with_o the_o priest_n communicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o cannon_n which_o they_o say_v in_o their_o mass_n make_v this_o to_o be_v clear_o understand_v because_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o people_n stand_v about_o offer_v and_o communicate_v for_o which_o cause_n some_o expounder_n of_o the_o cannon_n say_v that_o the_o cannon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o when_o the_o people_n communicate_v many_o more_o counsel_n and_o father_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o cassander_n say_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a many_o witness_n shall_v be_v needless_a the_o grecian_n until_o this_o day_n observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n among_o they_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o festival_n day_n cannon_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o celebrate_v and_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n communicate_v our_o adversary_n may_v see_v what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o leave_v this_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n and_o that_o as_o many_o also_o as_o hear_v the_o mass_n and_o communicate_v not_o incur_v thereby_o excommunication_n the_o communion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v but_o once_o a_o year_n celebrate_v and_o this_o with_o damage_n and_o great_a idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n do_v but_o say_v of_o mass_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o those_o also_o of_o particular_a house_n without_o any_o communion_n except_o it_o be_v that_o some_o for_o devotion_n will_v communicate_v and_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o none_o be_v find_v present_a at_o these_o mass_n but_o the_o novice_n only_o that_o answer_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n villain_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o note_v that_o the_o novice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v common_o a_o little_a villain_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n hize_fw-mi à _fw-fr mi_fw-mi hijo_fw-es monazillo_n y_fw-es torno_fw-it seem_v diabillo_fw-la make_v my_o son_n a_o novice_n and_o turn_v he_o a_o little_a devil_n what_o agreement_n then_o have_v this_o their_o private_a mass_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o common_a banquet_n propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n read_v the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o before_o we_o have_v allege_v what_o wickedness_n do_v they_o then_o that_o convert_v the_o mass_n into_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o never_o celebrate_v except_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o do_v communicate_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o according_a to_o that_o which_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o the_o church_n many_o year_n after_o the_o 3._o absurdity_n absurdity_n be_v that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o be_v there_o transubstantiation_n christ_n shall_v have_v 2_o carnal_a body_n one_o which_o sit_v &_o the_o other_o which_o this_o sit_a body_n do_v eat_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o four_o absurdity_n be_v that_o they_o put_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instant_a absurdity_n in_o all_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v say_v through_o the_o world_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v they_o in_o this_o according_a whereunto_o nothing_o create_v that_o be_v finite_a can_v be_v at_o oneself_o same_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v itself_o be_v finite_a and_o in_o time_n create_v therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o instaut_n in_o this_o do_v they_o also_o against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o whence_o shall_v he_o come_v say_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a also_o they_o do_v against_o common_a experience_n for_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o eye_n taste_v they_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o smell_v they_o with_o the_o nose_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o say_v they_o that_o no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n remain_v i_o demand_v now_o when_o they_o burn_v this_o their_o sacrament_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr cautelis_fw-la do_v command_n it_o to_o be_v burn_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v burn_v and_o convert_v into_o ash_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o be_v glorify_v be_v impassable_a nor_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n nor_o of_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ash_n engender_v of_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v can_v not_o be_v engender_v but_o of_o another_o substance_n according_a to_o that_o which_o common_o be_v say_v the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o another_o it_o follow_v then_o albeit_o it_o grieve_v they_o &_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v burn_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o also_o when_o the_o priest_n devide_v the_o host_n into_o three_o part_n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o devide_v some_o say_v they_o be_v accident_n without_o subject_n to_z other_o this_o answer_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a because_o not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o substance_n which_o have_v quantity_n be_v part_v therefore_o say_v they_o that_o nothing_o be_v part_v this_o people_n think_v we_o to_o be_v block_n and_o fool_n they_o will_v make_v we_o as_o they_o say_v deal_v cielo_fw-it cebolla_fw-it to_o believe_v thing_n impossible_a free_a shall_v they_o be_v from_o all_o these_o absurdity_n will_v they_o with_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n confess_v true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o which_o bread_n and_o of_o which_o wine_n be_v corrupt_v be_v engender_v those_o thing_n before_o speak_v so_o that_o the_o worm_n and_o ash_n be_v engender_v and_o make_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v glorious_a and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o accident_n which_o have_v not_o other_o be_v but_o do_v remain_v in_o some_o subject_n and_o by_o a_o miracle_n say_v they_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
without_o subject_n but_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v corrupt_v or_o burn_v now_o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o appendix_n or_o addition_n sacrament_n which_o with_o wonderful_a example_n will_v lively_o declare_v the_o estimation_n wherein_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o people_n which_o the_o call_v ecclesiastical_a hold_v their_o sacrament_n which_o they_o sell_v unto_o we_o for_o god_n and_o we_o as_o senseless_a and_o over-suerstitious_a for_o money_n do_v buy_v it_o open_v thy_o eye_n o_o spain_n and_o be_v no_o more_o by_o the_o pope_n deceive_v pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o before_o be_v call_v hildebrand_n be_v as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v say_v a_o terrible_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o &_o so_o desperate_o procure_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v possible_a now_o by_o force_n now_o by_o dececit_fw-la now_o by_o enchantment_n to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n suborn_v with_o promise_n of_o reward_n a_o certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v gregory_n we_o have_v declare_v cardinal_n benon_n go_v further_a he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o high_a voice_n from_o the_o pulpit_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o easter_n have_v prophesy_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n say_v hold_v i_o not_o for_o pope_n but_o cast_v i_o from_o the_o altar_n if_o that_o which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o fulfil_v between_o this_o and_o pentecost_n and_o so_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a prophet_n in_o this_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o suborn_v certain_a traitor_n that_o secret_o shall_v kill_v the_o emperor_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v kill_v he_o have_v not_o god_n preserve_v he_o the_o say_a cardinal_n say_v further_a that_o this_o hildebrand_n or_o gregory_n 7._o ever_o wonted_o carry_v with_o he_o a_o book_n of_o necromancy_n that_o be_v to_o he_o very_o familiar_a he_o cast_v say_v he_o the_o consecrate_a host_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o cause_n because_o demand_v of_o it_o a_o revelation_n against_o the_o emperor_n it_o answer_v he_o not_o albeit_o the_o cardinal_n which_o then_o be_v present_a therein_o gainsayd_v he_o john_n bishop_n of_o porta_n secertarie_n of_o the_o say_v gregory_n the_o seven_o allege_v cardinal_n benon_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v a_o strange_a case_n it_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o that_o conjure_v it_o it_o give_v he_o not_o answer_v against_o the_o emperor_n our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v this_o pope_n to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n faith_n and_o also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o atheist_n without_o god_n or_o religion_n see_v that_o he_o burn_v his_o creator_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o creator_n why_o do_v he_o burn_v it_o and_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o as_o most_o of_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o why_o do_v he_o with_o fire_n and_o blood_n persecute_v those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o miserable_a be_v the_o god_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o burn_v the_o true_a god_n be_v immortal_a he_o live_v for_o ever_o moreover_o many_o pope_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n do_v we_o read_v in_o history_n to_o have_v poison_v those_o who_o they_o will_v kill_v give_v they_o poison_n in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o two_o or_o three_o example_n will_v i_o here_o set_v down_o who_o so_o list_v to_o know_v more_o let_v he_o read_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n chalice_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o poison_n die_v victor_n the_o three_o in_o the_o 1088._o year_n which_o his_o subdeacon_n have_v cast_v into_o the_o chalice_n don_z alonso_z de_fw-fr cartagena_n bishop_n of_o burges_n in_o his_o history_n call_v anacephaleosis_n make_v mention_v hereof_o william_n as_o report_v matthew_n paris_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o archbishoppricke_n of_o york_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n die_v of_o poison_n chalice_n which_o in_o say_v of_o mass_n they_o cast_v into_o the_o chalice_n as_o upon_o anastasius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o 1146._o year_n we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 1314._o year_n a_o dominican_n friar_n give_v poison_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 7._o county_n of_o lucemburg_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v upon_o clement_n the_o 5._o the_o history_n be_v worrthy_a to_o be_v read_v it_o note_v the_o great_a impiety_n and_o treason_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o great_a patience_n of_o the_o emperor_n after_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v poison_v sacrament_n pray_v the_o friar_n to_o fly_v lest_o his_o almain_n shall_v kill_v he_o say_v vade_fw-la domine_fw-la depart_v lord_n etc._n etc._n pero_n mexia_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o in_o the_o life_n which_o he_o write_v of_o henry_n the_o seven_o but_o as_o a_o man_n over_o passionate_a for_o his_o antichrist_n and_o for_o his_o breaden_a god_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o who_o word_n be_v these_o henry_n the_o seven_o die_v the_o day_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n have_v that_o day_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o be_v give_v he_o write_v some_o certain_a herb_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o saint_n dominicke_n order_n 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o they_o the_o same_o day_n he_o die_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o wicked_a that_o of_o no_o christian_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o religious_a man_n thus_o far_o pero_n mexia_n but_o the_o punishment_n execute_v upon_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n and_o their_o monastery_n in_o tuscan_a and_o lombardie_n show_v that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a raphael_n volateranus_fw-la lib._n geograph_n 5._o speak_v of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o say_v these_o word_n the_o chief_a bishop_n understand_v it_o and_o aid_v the_o conspirator_n they_o come_v to_o florence_n and_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n raparada_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n saluiatus_fw-la with_o his_o follower_n which_o be_v secret_o arm_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n depart_v the_o temple_n and_o feign_v other_o business_n go_v to_o the_o palace_n to_o confer_v with_o alferez_n but_o with_o intent_n that_o the_o slaughter_n begin_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o may_v there_o be_v ready_a joint_o with_o the_o magistrate_n to_o assault_v the_o palace_n so_o that_o have_v give_v a_o sign_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n note_n the_o reverence_n and_o respect_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o have_v of_o their_o god_n at_o the_o lift_n up_o say_v he_o of_o the_o host_n impiety_n bandino_n pass_v from_o part_n to_o part_n to_o julian_n de_fw-fr medici_n brother_n of_o lorenço_n antonio_n who_o require_v to_o be_v the_o first_o rush_v by_o treason_n upon_o lorenço_n and_o a_o little_a below_o the_o throat_n do_v wound_v he_o as_o he_o at_o the_o cry_n turn_v back_o his_o face_n he_o escape_v the_o blow_n the_o other_o willing_a to_o second_v his_o blow_n he_o hasty_o retire_v to_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o murder_n then_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o murder_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n be_v take_v by_o the_o citizen_n and_o carry_v from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n be_v handle_v as_o his_o dignity_n require_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n saluiatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o pisa_n who_o by_o his_o industry_n prolong_v the_o conference_n with_o alferez_n to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o business_n be_v then_o take_v and_o at_o a_o window_n of_o the_o palace_n the_o same_o day_n hang_v the_o pope_n at_o this_o news_n excommunicate_v lorenço_o the_o medici_n who_o say_v we_o escape_v by_o flight_n for_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o legate_n and_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o the_o florentine_n by_o this_o history_n and_o other_o such_o like_a shall_v thou_o see_v o_o spain_n the_o account_n &_o estimation_n that_o the_o pope_n his_o legate_n and_o their_o priestly_a order_n do_v make_v of_o their_o consecrate_a host_n which_o they_o sell_v unto_o thou_o for_o god_n and_o thou_o believe_v it_o see_v we_o also_o the_o account_n that_o the_o devil_n himself_o make_v of_o it_o speak_v of_o sylvester_n 2._o who_o much_o profit_v in_o necromancy_n while_o he_o live_v with_o the_o moor_n at_o seville_a we_o say_v that_o he_o much_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v pope_n which_o thing_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n make_v he_o answer_v mass_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v until_o he_o shall_v say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o devil_n
mean_v a_o church_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n call_v the_o holy_a cross_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o with_o the_o mass_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la the_o devil_n mock_v the_o pope_n as_o in_o his_o life_n we_o have_v declare_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1540_o sacrament_n not_o much_o more_o nor_o less_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o cordeva_n condemn_v but_o not_o to_o be_v burn_v one_o magdelena_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n cruz._n abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o franciscan_a nun_n for_o enormous_a offence_n deal_n and_o covenant_n which_o she_o have_v make_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o inquisitor_n themselves_o in_o their_o sentence_n do_v say_v she_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o she_o have_v give_v herself_o make_v with_o he_o this_o pact_n and_o covenant_n when_o she_o be_v nine_o year_n old_a become_v so_o notable_a a_o hypocrite_n that_o she_o be_v hold_v in_o most_o great_a worship_n and_o admiration_n and_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o her_o paramour_n the_o devil_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n but_o of_o those_o which_o we_o have_v say_v the_o devil_n antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o do_v mat._n 25._o 24._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 9_o here_o will_v i_o recite_v some_o for_o to_o reckon_v all_o will_v require_v another_o as_o great_a a_o time_n as_o have_v the_o inquisitor_n when_o they_o draw_v she_o into_o the_o act_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o cordova_n which_o act_n be_v in_o the_o spring_n time_n and_o last_v from_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n till_o four_o in_o the_o evening_n in_o all_o this_o time_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n read_v but_o the_o abomination_n and_o false_a miracle_n of_o this_o curse_a woman_n cruz._n of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mariner_n in_o a_o storm_n do_v pray_v unto_o she_o and_o she_o be_v invocate_v appear_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o the_o storm_n cease_v of_o she_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o burn_v in_o lively_a flame_n like_o the_o seraphin_n this_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o she_o she_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o seraphical_a saint_n francis_n and_o so_o inflame_v be_v lift_v on_o high_a in_o a_o trance_n wrap_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o hear_v wonder_n which_o mortal_a man_n can_v not_o utter_v in_o this_o last_o be_v she_o make_v another_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o hard_o etc._n etc._n of_o she_o also_o be_v it_o say_v that_o when_o she_o do_v communicate_v she_o lift_v up_o a_o ell_n to_o measure_v the_o height_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n she_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o visible_o go_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o visible_o go_v through_o the_o air_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz._n 2._o and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v the_o nun_n of_o lisbon_n who_o they_o call_v holy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n who_o life_n we_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v god_n how_o be_v he_o carry_v through_o the_o air_n to_o confirm_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n and_o that_o of_o maria_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr annutiada_n and_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o this_o by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o priest_n which_o say_v the_o mass_n count_v his_o form_z according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nun_n that_o be_v to_o communicate_v be_v count_v do_v consecrate_v they_o and_o consecrate_v find_v so_o many_o other_o as_o before_o he_o have_v count_v and_o none_o he_o want_v but_o that_o only_a which_o he_o see_v go_v into_o the_o air_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o magdalene_n and_o of_o marie_n also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n that_o when_o she_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o sacrament_n by_o chance_n pass_v by_o the_o street_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o garden_n open_v and_o that_o then_o she_o do_v worship_v it_o of_o she_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o she_o feign_v not_o to_o have_v eat_v in_o so_o many_o day_n together_o but_o that_o she_o be_v nourish_v only_o with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o receive_v so_o great_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o her_o holiness_n that_o great_a lady_n of_o spain_n see_v themselves_o at_o point_n of_o child_n birth_n send_v to_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n their_o mantle_n and_o swaddle_a clothes_n wherein_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v wrap_v that_o he_o shall_v bless_v they_o suppose_v the_o creature_n shall_v thus_o be_v holy_a &_o bless_a the_o empress_n herself_o ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o valladolid_n a_o very_a long_a way_n send_v mantle_n to_o cordova_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n '_o many_o lady_n and_o noble_n of_o cordova_n and_o of_o the_o land_n about_o cordova_n put_v themselves_o nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n francis_n and_o many_o gentleman_n become_v franciscan_a friar_n of_o this_o abominable_a woman_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o give_v to_o her_o belove_a he_o and_o she_o friend_n some_o drop_n of_o her_o menstruous_a blood_n make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o dominick_n ever_o hater_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n raise_v up_o in_o toledo_n another_o she_o possess_v which_o say_v that_o she_o have_v the_o innocence_n of_o adam_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o shameless_a and_o manifest_a be_v her_o whooredome_n that_o she_o be_v by_o and_o by_o discover_v a_o few_o year_n since_o arise_v there_o up_o in_o lisbon_n another_o franciscan_a woman_n which_o say_v they_o have_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v s._n francis_n and_o many_o thing_n else_o they_o say_v of_o she_o but_o i_o testify_v that_o in_o time_n she_o as_o the_o rest_n shall_v bewray_v her_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o as_o saint_n john_n do_v warn_v we_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d for_o many_o false_a prophet_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v advise_v we_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n 1_o thessa_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 21._o say_v prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o do_v the_o people_n of_o berea_n concern_v this_o holy_a nun_n her_o hypocritical_a life_n her_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o she_o deceive_v very_o many_o &_o how_o she_o be_v discover_v and_o condemn_v read_v the_o swarm_n of_o false_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o which_o i_o have_v add_v in_o this_o second_o impression_n return_v then_o to_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruze_n for_o such_o heinous_a offence_n and_o false_a miracle_n '_o contempt_n and_o slander_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v she_o condemn_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v burn_v but_o certain_a penaunce_n and_o close_a imprisonment_n shall_v a_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n say_v as_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 28._o and_o not_o by_o work_n because_o the_o most_o just_a and_o perfect_a work_n which_o we_o do_v be_v say_v esaias_n as_o stain_a clothes_n shall_v he_o say_v 6._o that_o god_n and_o no_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v 10._o as_o christ_n answer_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v he_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o anitchrist_n be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n 2_o as_o say_v saint_n paul_n and_o that_o antichrist_n residence_n be_v in_o the_o city_n which_o have_v seven_o mountain_n or_o head_n which_o be_v rome_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v shall_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 17._o which_o be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o faith_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n chapter_n 7._o such_o a_o one_o will_v they_o burn_v but_o magdalen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruz_n a_o terrible_a hypocrite_n which_o feign_v that_o she_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o so_o many_o day_n and_o be_v demand_v how_o she_o be_v sustain_v say_v with_o the_o only_a sacrament_n which_o she_o receive_v who_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o cause_v herself_o to_o be_v invocate_v &_o adore_v and_o that_o beside_o which_o we_o have_v say_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o die_v seville_n arise_v lord_n judge_v thy_o own_o cause_n about_o the_o 1536._o year_n somewhat_o more_o or_o less_o be_v four_o augustine_n friar_n
the_o day_n hour_n and_o moment_n when_o christ_n offer_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o neither_o aught_o nor_o may_v be_v reiterated_a without_o do_v most_o great_a injury_n to_o christ_n as_o though_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o once_o offer_v be_v not_o fufficient_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n &_o that_o therefore_o another_o new_a sacrifice_n be_v needful_a or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o reiterate_v the_o old_a all_o as_o many_o as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o only_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o before_o his_o death_n also_o from_o the_o first_o just_a abel_n unto_o the_o last_o be_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v otherwise_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 26._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o which_o nothing_o impugn_v that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o revelation_n 3_o that_o the_o lamb_n christ_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o once_o die_v &_o this_o be_v when_o tiberius_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n which_o be_v now_o 1566._o year_n since_o how_o they_o say_v s._n john_n that_o he_o die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o say_v we_o that_o s._n john_n mean_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v do_v not_o only_o profit_v those_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o sithence_o live_v but_o all_o those_o also_o which_o be_v long_a time_n before_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o believe_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o save_v than_o these_o which_o sithence_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o that_o by_o die_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n testament_n in_o the_o same_o god_n who_o we_o believe_v beleve_v they_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o hold_v hold_v they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o only_a time_n &_o no_o more_o offer_v they_o &_o we_o be_v save_v the_o same_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n that_o we_o have_v have_v they_o so_o wittness_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n 4._o and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o they_o believe_v christ_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o we_o then_o here_o conclude_v that_o with_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v and_o this_o one_o only_a time_n and_o no_o more_o he_o sanctify_v for_o ever_o all_o those_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o when_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o his_o enemy_n have_v show_v we_o such_o mercy_n give_v we_o grace_v firm_o and_o constant_o to_o persevere_v in_o this_o faith_n &_o persevere_v may_v live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v mention_v two_o kind_n of_o priest_n which_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n priest_n the_o one_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o other_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n many_o there_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n because_o be_v mortal_a they_o die_v and_o be_v dead_a one_o succeed_v another_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n no_o other_o priest_n there_o be_v but_o only_a christ_n who_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o everlasting_a virtue_n admit_v no_o companion_n for_o he_o only_o be_v sufficient_a this_o priesthood_n shall_v shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v more_o than_o one_o only_a priest_n which_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v companion_n nor_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o therefore_o his_o offering_n one_o only_a time_n offer_v be_v of_o everlasting_a virtue_n hereupon_o we_o then_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o masspriest_n which_o say_v they_o offer_v christ_n in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v priest_n institute_v by_o god_n either_o they_o so_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n or_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o of_o these_o two_o only_a order_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v but_o priest_n they_o be_v not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o already_o cease_v with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o little_o be_v they_o of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o after_o this_o order_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a priest_n baal_n which_o be_v christ_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o be_v priest_n not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o institute_v and_o so_o be_v they_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n may_v it_o please_v our_o god_n and_o lord_n to_o convert_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o break_v they_o with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o they_o do_v not_o more_o mischief_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n redeem_v i_o trust_v in_o my_o omnipotent_a god_n that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o our_o country_n of_o spain_n and_o send_v the_o true_a elias_n which_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v kill_v these_o false_a prophet_n &_o filthy_a priest_n beside_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n eucharistical_a whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v anothere_o there_o be_v call_v eucharistical_a of_o thanksgiving_n this_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o aught_o to_o offer_v every_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_a and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o not_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o if_o every_o christian_a offer_n unto_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o every_o christian_n 6._o see_v he_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o say_v these_o word_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 6._o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o s._n peter_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n etc._n etc._n s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o lamb_n say_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n &_o priest_n of_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v we_o conclude_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o offer_v up_o himself_o &_o this_o only_o once_o obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v priest_n &_o that_o not_o once_o but_o many_o time_n every_o day_n every_o hour_n &_o every_o moment_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v do_v do_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o why_o ought_v we_o to_o praise_n god_n &_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v each_o moment_n of_o he_o touch_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n but_o for_o this_o benefit_n chief_o that_o pass_v all_o other_o which_o be_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o make_v sinner_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n son_n of_o wrath_n enemy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o two_o sort_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a of_o body_n &_o soul_n condemn_v stranger_n we_o be_v from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n
to_o suffer_v also_o for_o this_o faith_n and_o confession_n whensoever_o he_o please_v with_o persecution_n to_o prove_v us._n concern_v that_o which_o man_n have_v of_o their_o own_o head_n have_v invent_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v our_o chief_a bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n god_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o such_o a_o one_o he_o pardon_v sin_n mass_n draw_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n what_o soul_n he_o will_v and_o what_o soul_n he_o will_v he_o place_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n such_o as_o now_o they_o say_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o satisfactory_a as_o be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v humane_a invention_n and_o devilish_a lie_n wherewith_o satan_n have_v long_a time_n deceive_v us._n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n willing_a to_o correct_v the_o vice_n bring_v into_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n find_v no_o better_a remedy_n but_o to_o reduce_v it_o institution_n to_o the_o original_n and_o first_o institution_n and_o so_o 1._o cor._n 11_o he_o say_v i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o do_v we_o also_o the_o same_o we_o restore_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o celebrate_v it_o according_a to_o it_o first_o institution_n as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v declare_v unto_o us._n and_o if_o so_o we_o do_v they_o have_v they_o no_o cause_n to_o hold_v we_o for_o heretic_n but_o for_o good_a faithful_a and_o catholic_a christian_n and_o for_o such_o do_v we_o hold_v ourselves_o and_o such_o we_o be_v albeit_o be_v the_o many_o imperfection_n the_o lord_n pardon_v they_o unto_o us._n we_o confess_v we_o hold_v &_o believe_v that_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a apostololike_a and_o true_a church_n when_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n reveal_v for_o otherwise_o be_v she_o no_o mother_n but_o a_o stepmother_n our_o mother_n and_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v son_n of_o this_o father_n and_o this_o mother_n we_o confess_v hold_v and_o believe_v all_o that_o which_o this_o our_o mother_n confess_v hold_v &_o believe_v we_o all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n for_o nothing_o there_o be_v which_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o do_v or_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o these_o sacred_a book_n therefore_o will_v we_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n say_v that_o whosoever_o albeit_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v or_o believe_v another_o gospel_n 8._o another_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o all_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v accurse_v and_o execrable_a let_v he_o be_v as_o say_v saint_n paul_n anathema_n thou_o have_v hard_a christian_n reader_n the_o enormous_a charge_n wherewith_o we_o charge_v the_o pope_n as_o touch_v life_n &_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o touch_v the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v invent_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n thou_o have_v also_o hear_v the_o enormous_a charge_n where_o with_o the_o pope_n charge_v us._n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o proud_a contentious_a and_o arrogant_a that_o we_o will_v know_v more_o than_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o disobedient_a to_o magistrate_n disturber_n of_o commonwealth_n province_n and_o kingdom_n he_o accuse_v we_o for_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n for_o the_o which_o as_o a_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o accuse_v of_o necessity_n must_v he_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v part_n and_o so_o convince_v the_o accuse_a come_v we_o then_o to_o the_o proof_n let_v a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v which_o may_v hear_v both_o part_n let_v it_o grant_v to_o every_o part_n freedom_n of_o speech_n the_o council_n have_v hear_v both_o side_n let_v it_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n allege_v and_o prove_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o person_n poor_a or_o rich_a wise_a or_o ignorant_a ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a let_v it_o only_o have_v regard_n of_o justice_n equity_n and_o truth_n let_v the_o part_n convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o ancient_a counsel_n as_o be_v the_o first_o four_o general_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n which_o the_o council_n shall_v ordain_v let_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o defendor_n appear_v personal_o in_o the_o council_n not_o as_o judge_n because_o they_o accuse_v we_o and_o we_o accuse_v they_o but_o as_o accuser_n and_o accuse_v let_v we_o also_o appear_v see_v we_o accuse_v they_o and_o they_o accuse_v us._n let_v this_o council_n be_v call_v as_o be_v the_o four_o first_o general_n nicen_n 1._o the_o constantinople_n the_o ephesian_a and_o the_o chalcedonian_a this_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o dissension_n and_o difference_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v life_n and_o doctrine_n this_o remedy_n in_o time_n past_a use_v the_o church_n in_o like_a case_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n beseech_v we_o our_o god_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o emperor_n christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v take_v in_o hand_n such_o a_o enterprise_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o quietness_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o enterprise_n vice_n and_o false_a doctrine_n superstitition_n here_o sie_a and_o idolatry_n may_v be_v condemn_v and_o virtue_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v but_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o all_o this_o in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v conclude_v and_o that_o therefore_o another_o council_n be_v not_o needful_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o so_o often_o in_o this_o book_n free_a i_o have_v say_v and_o chief_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n marcellus_n the_o second_o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o free_a sith_o to_o none_o whereof_o be_v have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v in_o all_o and_o by_o all_o slave_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o permit_v to_o speak_v therein_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v there_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n italion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o eight_o and_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o nine_o page_n be_v to_o be_v note_v beside_o this_o say_v we_o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o general_a for_o how_o shall_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v call_v a_o ecumenicall_a universal_a or_o general_a council_n sith_o in_o it_o be_v not_o find_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o this_o be_v truth_n it_o be_v evident_o see_v for_o in_o it_o be_v find_v but_o five_o cardinal_n three_o of_o which_o be_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n four_o archbishop_n two_o of_o which_o be_v archbishop_n in_o title_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o in_o spain_n de_fw-fr anillo_fw-la of_o the_o ring_n namely_o olaus_n magnus_fw-la entitle_v archbishoppe_n not_o of_o hispall_n but_o of_o vpsall_n people_n of_o gocia_n that_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o name_v robert_n venant_fw-la call_v archbishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n under_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n a_o land_n that_o as_o little_a acknowledge_v the_o pope_n these_o two_o poor_a archbishop_n paul_n the_o three_o maintain_v give_v to_o olaus_n 15_o crown_n a_o month_n and_o another_o like_a thing_n give_v he_o to_o robert_n 33_o bishop_n be_v find_v there_o all_o of_o they_o spaniard_n or_o italian_n except_o only_o 3._o then_o be_v also_o find_v between_o priest_n &_o friar_n 47._o divine_n of_o who_o all_o all_o most_o be_v spaniard_n or_o italian_n thou_o see_v here_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n with_o which_o the_o trident_n council_n begin_v trent_n which_o by_o time_n contain_v 18_o year_n in_o which_o time_n be_v hold_v 25_o session_n in_o many_o of_o which_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o want_v of_o appearance_n in_o the_o council_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 8_o session_n be_v nothing_o do_v but_o that_o the_o italian_n transport_v the_o council_n to_o bologna_n aland_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o italy_n where_o be_v hold_v the_o
have_v give_v he_o which_o have_v do_v he_o much_o good_a after_o they_o have_v cold_a he_o what_o have_v pass_v he_o pray_v they_o to_o give_v he_o more_o water_n than_o before_o to_o drink_v then_o cast_v they_o more_o water_n into_o the_o porcelain_n where_o in_o also_o be_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n anna_n rodrigues_n suppose_v that_o the_o disease_a in_o drink_v have_v swallow_v the_o same_o piece_n cast_v in_o the_o other_o the_o which_o go_v also_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o commn_v to_o the_o other_o which_o stand_v in_o end_n in_o the_o porcelain_z cleaved_a unto_o and_o be_v join_v together_o with_o it_o so_o that_o of_o those_o two_o be_v make_v a_o far_o little_a cross_n which_o move_v all_o that_o see_v it_o to_o very_o great_a devotion_n scarce_o the_o second_o time_n have_v the_o sick-man_n taste_v of_o the_o water_n but_o he_o become_v whole_a and_o sound_a &_o the_o three_o day_n also_o arise_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o walk_v through_o the_o city_n of_o this_o also_o be_v information_n make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a legat._n i_o can_v say_v the_o provincial_a recount_v also_o many_o other_o like_o thing_n friar_z stephen_n de_fw-fr lusignan_n set_v this_o down_o for_o conclusion_n the_o ten_o particular_a and_o principal_a instruction_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o these_o marvelous_a effect_n in_o these_o letter_n missive_a declare_v 1._o the_o true_a he_o and_o she_o religious_a be_v much_o please_a to_o god_n 2._o holy_a obedience_n be_v meritorious_a and_o charity_n humanity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o life_n 3._o virginity_n be_v a_o very_a please_a spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o holy_a image_n 5._o the_o he_o and_o she_o saint_n of_o paradise_n be_v intercessor_n and_o advocate_n for_o us._n 6._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 7._o he_o please_v god_n which_o oft_o time_n receive_v so_o greatâ—_n sacrament_n 8._o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o sorrow_n prayer_n and_o devotion_n 9_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n of_o our_o own_o work_n be_v profittable_a for_o us._n 10._o miracle_n have_v ever_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o romish_a church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a nun_n be_v this_o our_o holy_a father_n sistus_n 5._o through_o the_o devotion_n and_o request_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_a king_n of_o spain_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v the_o process_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o friar_n lewes_n de_fw-fr beltrum_n in_o arragon_n one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n dominick_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o number_n and_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a which_o shall_v be_v another_o such_o as_o this_o of_o this_o holy_a nun_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o french_a book_n which_o friar_n stephen_n write_v in_o praise_n of_o this_o holy_a nun_n so_o famous_a be_v the_o same_o of_o this_o nun_n holiness_n that_o cardinal_n albertus_n of_o austria_n send_v information_n to_o pope_n sistus_n 5._o to_o who_o the_o pope_n write_v this_o letter_n follow_v translate_v into_o latin_a with_o great_a joy_n have_v we_o read_v that_o thou_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v write_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n and_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o god_n have_v show_v she_o we_o pray_v the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o make_v she_o from_o day_n to_o day_n more_o worthy_a of_o his_o grace_n &_o enrich_v she_o with_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o faithful_a give_v in_o s._n mary_n at_o rome_n with_o the_o little_a ring_n of_o the_o fisher_n the_o 10._o of_o september_n 1584._o and_o of_o our_o bishopdome_n etc._n etc._n subscribe_v antonio_n prucha_n badulini_fw-la 3._o friar_z john_n de_fw-fr pineca_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v monarchia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la print_v at_o salamanca_n by_o john_n fernandez_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n name_v this_o mary_n and_o so_o say_v he_o die_v the_o glorious_a saint_n katherine_n of_o sena_n in_o the_o 1380._o year_n who_o marvellous_a life_n write_v s._n antonius_n and_o raimond_n of_o capua_n and_o albeit_o they_o both_o say_v that_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v print_v upon_o she_o s._n antonius_n affirm_v that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o show_v on_o her_o body_n yet_o suffer_v she_o incredible_a pain_n and_o john_n brugmano_n write_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n lydwina_n receive_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o redeemer_n but_o that_o the_o virgin_n beseech_v god_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v cover_v and_o then_o the_o skin_n grow_v and_o cover_v the_o wound_n lorenço_v surio_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n gerturd_v of_o esten_n upon_o good_a friday_n in_o the_o 1340._o year_n receive_v the_o wound_n and_o for_o many_o day_n run_v blood_n from_o they_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v public_o say_v and_o there_o be_v picture_n of_o she_o that_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a in_o portugal_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n dominick_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n hitherto_o friar_n john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n the_o same_o author_n part_v 3._o lib._n 22._o cap._n 23._o ¶_o 3_o affirm_v for_o a_o approve_a thing_n that_o their_o saint_n francis_n have_v the_o wound_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o little_a lower_v you_o shall_v perceive_v concern_v those_o which_o have_v the_o five_o wound_n i_o will_v recount_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o admirable_a history_n whereof_o make_v mention_n many_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o as_o well_o in_o dutch_a as_o in_o latin_a both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n have_v write_v that_o the_o dominick_n friar_n have_v always_o hold_v a_o certain_a emulation_n envy_n &_o hatred_n towards_o the_o franciscan_n for_o both_o be_v beggar_n they_o can_v not_o well_o agree_v together_o it_o happen_v tin_n berne_n one_o of_o the_o 3_o canton_n of_o the_o switzer_n in_o the_o a_o thousand_o 5_o hundred_o &_o nine_o year_n that_o the_o franciscan_n be_v much_o more_o esteem_v and_o favour_v then_o the_o dominick_n which_o the_o dominick_n perceive_v much_o stomach_v and_o so_o they_o consult_v to_o find_v remedy_n for_o such_o a_o mischief_n four_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o order_n come_v to_o understand_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o franciscan_n be_v before_o they_o prefer_v these_o two_o beside_o other_o which_o i_o will_v declare_v they_o find_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n first_o that_o saint_n francis_n have_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o the_o brawl_a question_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o franciscan_n whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n or_o no._n the_o domincans_n do_v affirm_v it_o the_o franciscan_n deny_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o common_a people_n move_v with_o foolish_a devotion_n and_o with_o a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n much_o love_v the_o franciscan_n &_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o dominick_n the_o dominick_n then_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o so_o great_a evil_n the_o remedy_n which_o they_o put_v be_v this_o a_o simple_a friar_n they_o take_v which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o covent_n a_o young_a frantic_a or_o holy_a hypocrite_n &_o so_o deceive_v he_o with_o many_o persuasion_n &_o give_v he_o certain_a enchant_a drink_n that_o the_o small_a understanding_n which_o he_o have_v they_o take_v quite_o from_o he_o they_o mark_v as_o they_o can_v the_o five_o wound_n upon_o he_o they_o make_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o he_o foolish_a also_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o have_v then_o true_o as_o s._n francis_n have_v they_o and_o here_o stay_v they_o not_o they_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n barbara_n and_o saint_n catalina_n de_fw-fr scena_fw-la appear_v and_o reveal_v great_a thing_n unto_o he_o they_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o s._n mary_n give_v he_o the_o red_a consecrate_a host_n and_o that_o she_o present_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o she_o command_v he_o to_o go_v the_o cabildo_n or_o senate_n and_o say_v that_o which_o she_o have_v command_v give_v he_o in_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n &_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o permit_v the_o franciscan_n to_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n for_o that_o beside_o
keep_v my_o statute_n and_o do_v they_o the_o same_o teach_v jesus_n christ_n mat._n 15._o 9_o saying_n in_o vane_n do_v you_o honour_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n ceremony_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o cannon_n law_n do_v equal_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o value_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v they_o for_o as_o say_v pope_n leo_n 4._o the_o gospel_n can_v well_o be_v observe_v if_o a_o man_n obey_v not_o joint_o therewith_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n dist_n 15._o cap._n sicut_fw-la &_o dist_n 19_o cap_n in_o canonicis_fw-la &_o dist_n 20._o cap._n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v a_o thing_n abominable_a deut._n 27._o 15._o levit._n 26._o 1._o and_o express_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o 4._o and_o deut._n 5._o 8._o 9_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v image_n teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n jerem._n 10._o 8._o habac._n 2._o 18._o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v paint_v out_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 4._o 1._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o very_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o that_o image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o laiety_n he_o therefore_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v curse_a and_o anathema_n council_n trid._n sess_z 9_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o faith_n godliness_n and_o good_a doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o imitate_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o heb._n 6._o 12_o cap._n 13._o 7._o but_o that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o ought_v to_o invocate_v they_o nor_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o they_o 1_o because_o invocation_n be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o which_o he_o declare_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n 48._o 11._o my_o honour_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o 2_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n neither_o the_o angel_n as_o act._n ch_z 10._o 26._o chap_n 14._o 14._o reuâ—â—â—s_fw-la 19_o 10._o chap._n 22_o 9_o appear_v 3_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v not_o know_v we_o as_o isaiah_n 63._o 16._o do_v very_o clear_o teach_v say_v abraham_n have_v forget_v we_o and_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v we_o thou_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o redeemer_n so_o that_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v idolater_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o another_o then_o god_n alone_o so_o be_v all_o they_o at_o this_o day_n that_o invocate_v saint_n or_o angel_n wherein_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n maâ—_n 6._o 9_o chap._n 11._o 28._o joh._n chap._n 16._o 24._o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n psal_n 22._o 6._o neâ—â—e_n 9_o 27._o gen._n 32._o 9_o exod._n 2._o 25._o cap._n 17._o 12._o josua_n 10._o 13._o psal_n 107._o and_o 11._o 8._o 5._o etc._n etc._n act._n 4._o and_o 24._o and_o cap._n 16._o 25._o etc._n etc._n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v aid_v by_o their_o intercession_n to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v his_o familiar_n also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n pray_v not_o for_o man_n and_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v idolatry_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o which_o so_o teach_v and_o believe_v be_v accurse_v and_o anathema_n council_n trid._n sess_z 9_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n â—s_v the_o only_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 63._o 3._o i_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o and_o of_o who_o say_v the_o angel_n matth._n 1._o 21._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n do_v witness_v 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n for_o christ_n say_v it_o die_v only_o for_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n but_o that_o god_n be_v just_a will_n that_o man_n satisfy_v hâ—s_a justice_n for_o the_o punishment_n also_o that_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v by_o good_a work_n satisfaction_n mass_n indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n lib._n 4._o sent._n distinct_a 17._o and_o 18._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v find_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o he_o alone_o act._n 4._o 12._o 2._o because_o 〈…〉_z other_o but_o christ_n only_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o office_n which_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o remain_v ever_o with_o his_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o 18._o 20._o â—_o because_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o more_o love_v we_o then_o any_o other_o see_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o have_v make_v the_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o own_o person_n heb._n chap._n 13._o and_o so_o gracious_o invite_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11._o and_o 28._o so_o that_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n power_n and_o good_a will_n but_o that_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n they_o ought_v to_o fly_v unto_o he_o alone_o who_o witness_v of_o himself_o john_n chap._n 14._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a mediator_n but_o also_o the_o saint_n which_o reign_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o saint_n mary_n also_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mediatrix_fw-la and_o aduocatrix_fw-la of_o mankind_n lib._n 4._o sâ—nt_fw-la distinct_a 45._o in_o mâ—ssale_n paris_n in_o prosâ—_n mâ—ssae_fw-la de_fw-la anuntiat_fw-la the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n have_v reconcile_v all_o the_o faithful_a with_o god_n his_o father_n and_o have_v find_v eternal_a redemption_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 12._o 26._o and_o cap._n 10._o 12._o 18._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a council_n trid._n sess_z 6._o can._n â—_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 24._o 28._o gal_n â—_o 16._o as_o witness_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n abraham_n say_v he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n express_o add_v that_o this_o be_v not_o write_v only_o for_o he_o but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o faith_n shall_v also_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 23._o 24._o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o not_o faith_n only_o but_o work_v also_o do_v justify_v council_n trid._n sesse_n 6._o can_n 11._o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o assure_v of_o salvation_n which_o it_o have_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o
the_o mass_n gen._n 14._o 18._o malachy_n 1._o 11._o our_o adversary_n first_o reason_n and_o our_o answer_n the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n christ_n alone_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a mal._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 1._o hebr._n 13._o 6._o hosea_n 14._o 3_o hebr._n 13._o 15._o philip_n 4._o 18._o luke_n 17._o 10._o the_o second_o &_o three_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o our_o answer_n christ_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o mass_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v it_o the_o romiste_n raise_v up_o false_a witness_n against_o christ_n s._n peter_n &_o s._n james_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chr._n 11._o 23._o goncilium_fw-la vercelense_v private_a mass_n forbid_v a_o reason_n prove_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n say_v mass_n confiteor_fw-la hymn_n collect_v respon_n gradu_fw-la prefac_o verè_fw-la dignum_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la antif_n introit_fw-fr kerie-elison_a alleluia_n etc._n etc._n agnus_n dei_fw-la quorum_fw-la soleâ—â—itas_fw-la sequeâ—ces_n sanctus_n pax_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la offertory_n unleavened_a bread_n water_n put_v into_o wine_n qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la quam_fw-la pateretur_fw-la teigitur_fw-la commnâ—icantâ—_n nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la the_o mass_n patch_v like_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n the_o 4._o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o our_o answer_n deut._n 32._o exod._n 23._o 3._o &_o 4._o esaie_n 6._o 9_o jeremy_n 25._o 1._o king_n 19_o 10._o the_o church_n council_n &_o chief_a bishop_n may_v &_o have_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v err_v 1._o king_n 19_o 18._o isaiah_n 53._o 9_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o esa_n 40._o 8._o psal_n 119._o 105._o the_o 5._o reason_n &_o our_o answer_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n drink_n sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n two_o sort_n of_o miracle_n mat._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 29._o false_a miracle_n mat._n 24._o 24._o â—_o thes_n 2._o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la the_o six_o reason_n and_o the_o answer_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v poison_v the_o 7._o reason_n &_o the_o answer_n gen._n 14._o 18._o heb._n 7._o 1._o etc._n etc._n epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n tom_n 3._o heb._n 7._o melchisedech_n in_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n heb_n 7._o psal_n 110._o 4._o pssalm_n 110._o 4._o rom._n 10._o 19_o deâ—â—_n 32._o 21._o esaias_n 65._o malach._n 1._o 10._o mar._n 16._o 15._o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n john_n 4._o 24._o the_o 8_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n &_o our_o answer_n the_o propfit_n of_o the_o mass_n 7._o damage_n the_o mass_n cause_v the_o 1._o damage_n the_o 2._o damage_n rome_n 10._o 4._o joel_n 2._o 23._o jeremy_n 2._o 13._o prayer_n psal_n 120._o joel._n 2._o 23._o act._n 2._o 21._o rom._n 10._o 13._o heb._n 12._o 17._o the_o three_o damage_n tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 8._o 6._o &_o 9_o 15_o &_o 12._o 24._o rom._n 14._o 23._o heb._n 11._o 6._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 1._o saint_n john_n say_v not_o we_o have_v advocate_n but_o a_o advocate_n psal_n 51._o the_o legend_n of_o s._n christopher_n after_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v fabulous_a jer._n 2._o 28._o &_o 11._o the_o priest_n which_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o people_n which_o hear_v it_o commit_v idolatry_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n scotus_n super_fw-la 4._o scent_n three_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v transubstantiation_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n wherewith_o they_o confirm_v transubstantiation_n act._n 3._o 21._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o second_o confirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n two_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n the_o one_o carnal_a &_o the_o other_o spiritual_a read_v the_o recantation_n which_o nich._n 2._o command_v berengarius_fw-la to_o make_v which_o we_o will_v place_v a_o little_a beneath_o in_o answer_v to_o the_o counsel_n joh._n 6._o 63._o joh._n 6._o 60._o joh._n 6._o 63._o a_o obsnrditie_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o spiritual_a eat_n in_o two_o sort_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 9_o ephes_n 5._o 30._o john_n 6._o 36._o john_n 17._o 21._o origin_n jerome_n the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o 2._o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a &_o the_o other_o heavenly_a origin_n snpper_n matth._n cap._n 15._o 1_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o 16._o 23._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 17._o 4_o 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o 27._o 5_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o math._n 26._o 29._o mar._n 14._o etc._n etc._n luke_n 22._o 18._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o when_o it_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v rom._n 10._o 2._o athanasius_n mark_n 16._o 6._o act._n 3._o 21._o the_o hetesie_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o hetesie_n of_o the_o papist_n these_o cross_n with_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o mystery_n blasphemi_fw-la of_o the_o priest_n the_o three_o confirmation_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n ambrose_n chrystome_n augustine_n hillary_n leo._n damascen_n theophilact_n auselme_n hugo_n ricardus_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o conncell_n of_o veceill_n the_o cowcell_n of_o lateran_n another_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n trident_n council_n transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n against_o transubstantiation_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n cyprian_n athanasius_n basil_n dionysius_n ambrose_n jerome_n crisostome_n augustine_n the_o wicked_a eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n leo._n 1._o ciril_n hesychius_n gelasius_n gregory_n 1_o bertram_n two_o manner_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bernard_n theodoret._n 363_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n dialogue_n john_n 15._o 1._o john_n 6._o 51._o cyprian_n what_o consecration_n be_v three_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n figure_v to_o the_o figure_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_a ambrose_n chrisostome_n augustin_n hilary_n damaseen_a and_o how_o much_o his_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr de_fw-fr functis_fw-la purgatory_n confirm_v with_o wonder_n gen._n 9_o 4._o lib._n 4._o cap_n 25._o orthod_n fideâ—_n leo._n 1._o transubstantiation_n can_v neither_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o by_o reason_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o council_n of_o latâ—ran_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o council_n of_o trident._n great_a wonde_fw-fr in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n shall_v you_o see_v how_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v celebrate_v the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o popish_a counsel_n there_o be_v never_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v transubstantiation_n the_o 5._o damage_n of_o the_o mass_n purgatory_n mass_n sell_v for_o money_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n no_o penny_n no_o pater_n noster_fw-la thus_o do_v they_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3._o â—_o the._n 3._o credes_fw-la contain_v the_o some_o of_o that_o whicha_n christian_n be_v to_o believe_v the._n 6._o damage_n mar._n 14._o 23._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o tertullian_n lib._n the_o resurrect_a cyprian_a serm_v de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la chrisostom_n upon_o 2._o cor._n â—_o ambrose_n the_o sacrament_n take_v with_o hand_n and_o in_o both_o kind_n jeorme_n augustine_n gregory_n gelasius_n the_o papist_n be_v superstitious_a &_o sacrilegious_a the_o 7._o damage_n 1_o gor._n 14._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 14._o levit_n 11._o 3._o deut._n 14._o 4._o psal_n 〈◊〉_d josua_n 18._o absurdity_n which_o the_o mass_n cause_v the_o faithful_a only_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o absurdity_n transubstantiation_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o mouse_n etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10._o 6._o 53._o tractat._n 59_o in_o johannem_fw-la origen_n super_fw-la math._n 15._o 11_o saint_n jerome_n upon_o isaiah_n chap._n 66._o the_o 2_o absurdity_n the_o papist_n which_o hear_v the_o mass_n &_o communicate_v not_o be_v ex_fw-la communicate_v by_o their_o own_o cannon_n the_o novice_n common_o be_v little_a villain_n the_o 3._o absurdity_n the_o 4._o absurdity_n the_o estimation_n wherein_o the_o pope_n hold_v his_o god_n the_o sacrament_n the_o pope_n cast_v the_o host_n into_o the_o fire_n &_o the_o cause_n the_o pope_n err_v in_o faith_n victor_n 3._o poison_a in_o the_o chalice_n thh_o archbishop_n of_o york_n poison_v in_o the_o chalice_n the_o emperor_n poison_v in_o the_o sacrament_n impiety_n the_o legate_n by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n give_v the_o elevation_n
year_n year_n which_o boniface_n 8._o do_v institute_v from_o a_o hundred_o to_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o clement_n 6._o from_o 50_o to_o 50._o and_o this_o by_o persuasion_n of_o his_o kindred_n which_o gape_v for_o gain_v by_o he_o he_o invent_v many_o office_n of_o scribe_n solicitor_n breviaries_n and_o apostolic_a notary_n which_o he_o sell_v for_o good_a money_n if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v good_a which_o be_v evil_o get_v he_o curse_v laurencio_fw-la de_fw-it medici_n a_o florentine_z because_o he_o hang_v raphael_n the_o same_o pope_n nephew_n he_o grievous_o afflict_v the_o florentine_n and_o be_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n the_o forename_a volateranus_fw-la lib._n 5._o geograph_n report_v a_o fearful_a impiety_n of_o this_o sistus_n 4._o commit_v by_o his_o command_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n 1470._o we_o will_v afterward_o declare_v leander_n tritenius_n report_v that_o in_o the_o 1470._o year_n one_o alanus_n de_fw-fr rupa_n a_o dominick_n move_v with_o certain_a vision_n renew_v the_o rosary_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o our_o lady_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v aside_o he_o preach_v and_o that_o this_o rosarie_n shall_v the_o more_o be_v esteem_v and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n adore_v jacobus_n esprengerus_n provincial_a in_o germany_n do_v extol_v it_o to_o the_o heaven_n with_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o final_o sistus_n 4._o approve_v and_o confirm_v it_o of_o which_o a_o book_n be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n on_o a_o time_n enter_v into_o the_o shut_a cell_n of_o the_o say_v alanus_n who_o take_v of_o her_o hair_n make_v a_o little_a ring_n where_o with_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o friar_n alanus_n that_o she_o kiss_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o handle_v her_o teat_n and_o dug_n and_o last_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o alanus_n as_o the_o wife_n wont_o be_v with_o her_o husband_n dishonesty_n at_o such_o blasphemous_a dishonesty_n and_o such_o dishonest_a blasphemy_n who_o can_v have_v patience_n sure_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o write_v they_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o discover_v their_o villainy_n and_o shame_n that_o spain_n and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v hasten_v to_o know_v they_o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a devotion_n of_o pray_v over_o the_o rosarie_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a of_o the_o papacy_n i_o will_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o what_o the_o papist_n themselves_o report_n of_o it_o the_o dominican_n breviarie_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n print_v in_o the_o 1578._o year_n say_v that_o in_o the_o 1200._o year_n saint_n dominicke_n do_v invent_v and_o preach_v it_o and_o that_o when_o so_o holy_a a_o devotion_n be_v put_v in_o oblivion_n the_o glorious_a virgin_n do_v determine_v to_o renew_v it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o 1460._o year_n she_o appear_v tritenio_n say_v 1470._o to_o frieâ—_n alanus_n and_o command_v he_o that_o he_o in_o her_o name_n shall_v publish_v to_o all_o christian_n this_o so_o needful_a manner_n of_o pray_v promise_v he_o to_o confirm_v this_o devotion_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n it_o say_v also_o that_o in_o the_o 1466._o year_n the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o more_o to_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n with_o this_o devotion_n appear_v to_o the_o priot_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o s._n dominicke_n at_o colonia_n command_v he_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o very_o many_o and_o great_a mercy_n will_v the_o lord_n show_v to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v offer_v this_o psalter_n devout_o unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n it_o say_v also_o that_o sistus_n the_o four_o do_v confirm_v it_o grant_v many_o indulgence_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v pray_v it_o the_o which_o many_o other_o chief_a bishop_n do_v also_o confirm_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 1572._o year_n gregory_n 13._o command_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o rosarie_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o first_o sunday_n in_o october_n there_o be_v a_o spanish_a book_n print_v at_o bilbo_n by_o matthew_n mare_n in_o the_o 1583._o year_n which_o at_o large_a recount_v this_o history_n of_o the_o rosarie_n or_o psalter_n or_o crown_n of_o our_o lady_n fol._n 185._o it_o say_v that_o pope_n clement_n 4._o john_n 22._o and_o sistus_n the_o four_o grant_v 78_o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o every_o time_n that_o they_o pray_v over_o this_o psalter_n innocent_n the_o eight_o grant_v also_o plenary_a indulgence_n etc._n etc._n also_o leo_n the_o ten_o confirm_v all_o the_o pardon_n grant_v by_o the_o other_o pope_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v pray_v it_o etc._n etc._n grant_v new_o ten_o year_n and_o ten_o time_n forty_o day_n pardon_v for_o every_o entire_a rosarie_n etc._n etc._n also_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o grant_v to_o whosoever_o shall_v pray_v this_o crown_n full_a remission_n and_o on_o the_o friday_n double_v and_o how_o oft_o soever_o on_o good_a friday_n he_o shall_v pray_v it_o so_o many_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n also_o fol._n 187._o it_o say_v pope_n paul_n 3._o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a cardinal_n don_n friar_n john_n of_o toledo_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v pray_v the_o rosarie_n fifty_o and_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o for_o every_o time_n plenary_a indulgence_n thus_o far_o this_o book_n and_o in_o two_o word_n to_o speak_v all_o our_o adversary_n never_o cease_v to_o count_v the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o rosarie_n with_o many_o miracle_n confirm_v behold_v how_o much_o have_v the_o superstition_n of_o pray_v by_o count_n the_o paternoster_n and_o aue_fw-la mary_fw-mi creep_v in_o who_o first_o inventer_n be_v petrus_n hermitanus_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o any_o example_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n behold_v whether_o the_o ignorant_a papist_n have_v great_a occasion_n to_o esteem_v their_o rosarie_n invent_v with_o false_a miracle_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o friar_n alanus_n and_o what_o alanus_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n preach_v by_o james_n the_o provincicall_a and_o confirm_v by_o sistus_n 4._o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n all_o these_o strange_a wonder_n blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n have_v i_o reckon_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v ashamed_a see_v there_o be_v some_o that_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o be_v he_o that_o pardon_v sin_n and_o gracious_o this_o for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n in_o the_o 1477._o year_n sistus_n 4._o do_v institute_v the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n the_o first_o inquisitor_n general_a be_v friar_n thomas_n of_o torquemada_n pryor_n dominican_n of_o segovia_n who_o so_o list_v to_o know_v more_o concern_v the_o inquisition_n let_v he_o read_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n 6._o which_o we_o will_v afterward_o recount_v albeit_o such_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v this_o sistus_n 4._o yet_o do_v our_o adversary_n much_o esteem_v he_o and_o so_o felix_n pireto_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n call_v himself_o sistus_n 5._o onuphrius_n panuinus_n a_o augustine_n friar_n and_o the_o pope_n great_a parasite_n dream_n report_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o sistus_n 4._o being_n with_o child_n of_o he_o she_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o saint_n francis_n and_o saint_n anthony_n give_v to_o this_o her_o son_n the_o habit_n and_o cord_n of_o their_o order_n the_o mother_n for_o this_o dream_n call_v he_o francis_n at_o his_o baptism_n proceed_v in_o his_o fable_n he_o say_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o the_o nurse_n wash_v he_o in_o a_o bath_n the_o infant_n swoon_v and_o that_o she_o carry_v he_o almost_o dead_a to_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o the_o mother_n see_v her_o son_n in_o that_o plight_n and_o remember_v her_o dream_n promise_v and_o vow_v that_o her_o son_n for_o six_o month_n space_n shall_v wear_v the_o habit_n of_o saint_n francis_n after_o which_o time_n they_o take_v from_o he_o the_o habit_n which_o take_v away_o the_o child_n be_v now_o but_o one_o year_n old_a become_v eftsoon_o infirm_v and_o much_o more_o grevous_o than_o before_o but_o the_o mother_n renew_v her_o vow_n and_o then_o be_v he_o cure_v who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n be_v make_v friar_n in_o a_o monstearie_a of_o saint_n francis_n thus_o far_o panuinus_n see_v here_o miracle_n upon_o what_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n found_v upon_o dream_n illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n false_a miracle_n and_o lie_v god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v blind_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o
the_o truth_n write_v and_o manifest_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 11._o meet_v it_o be_v as_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n the_o report_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n against_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o sistus_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o venetian_n cause_v the_o death_n of_o sistus_n for_o so_o high_o be_v he_o offend_v thereat_o 1484._o that_o within_o five_o day_n &_o in_o the_o 1484._o year_n he_o die_v in_o who_o time_n reign_v in_o castille_n &_o arragon_n don_n fernando_n and_o dona_n isabella_n innocent_a 8._o luxurious_a a_o genowey_a before_o call_v johannes_n baptista_n cibo_fw-la when_o he_o be_v pope_n conspire_v against_o don_n fernando_n king_n of_o sicill_n take_v part_n with_o the_o noble_n that_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n but_o his_o enterprise_n not_o succeed_v as_o he_o suppose_v unable_a to_o do_v more_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o tribute_n &_o the_o rebel_n their_o pardon_n but_o the_o king_n perform_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n which_o accustomable_o bring_v &_o draw_v with_o it_o vanity_n delight_n pastime_n pomp_n rioâ—_n gluttony_n whoredom_n &_o other_o such_o vice_n &_o sin_n he_o be_v of_o like_o beautiful_a &_o fair_a body_n whereof_o he_o much_o esteem_v as_o be_v paul_n 2._o he_o be_v also_o like_a unto_o paul_n 2._o in_o hardness_n of_o understanding_n &_o not_o give_v to_o learning_n pope_n eight_o son_n &_o so_o many_o other_o daughter_n he_o have_v without_o marriage_n as_o by_o these_o verse_n of_o marcellus_n appear_v octorecens_fw-la pueros_fw-la genuit_fw-la totidemque_fw-la puellas_fw-la hunc_fw-la meritò_fw-la poterit_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la patrem_fw-la spurcity_n gula_fw-la avaritia_fw-la atque_fw-la ignavia_fw-la deses_fw-la hoc_fw-la octave_n iacent_fw-la quo_fw-la tegeris_fw-la tumulo_fw-la to_o wit_v eight_o son_n he_o beget_v and_o so_o many_o other_o daughter_n for_o this_o cause_n with_o reason_n may_v rome_n call_v he_o father_n filthiness_n gluttony_n covetuousnesse_n and_o negligent_a slothfulness_n lie_v o_o octave_n in_o this_o sepulchre_n with_o riches_n and_o dignity_n he_o shameless_o advance_v his_o child_n he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o without_o any_o circumstance_n colour_n or_o title_n of_o nephew_n or_o niece_n as_o other_o have_v accustom_v to_o do_v dare_v public_o to_o do_v this_o wicelius_n notwithstanding_o do_v commend_v he_o for_o his_o holy_a life_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n he_o be_v much_o incline_v to_o lucre_n and_o when_o neither_o his_o plenary_a indulgence_n nor_o his_o jubilee_n nor_o be_v against_o the_o turk_n can_v suffice_v to_o fill_v his_o hand_n a_o new_a invention_n he_o find_v to_o draw_v out_o money_n and_o this_o it_o be_v he_o have_v find_v in_o a_o wall_n say_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o three_o tongue_n hebrew_n spear_n greek_n and_o latin_a and_o withal_o the_o iron_n of_o the_o spear_n which_o pierce_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n friar_z john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n lib._n 26._o cap_n 3_o 3._o ¶_o 1_o say_v that_o bajazet_n send_v he_o the_o iron_n of_o the_o lance_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o permit_v zizimus_n his_o brother_n to_o move_v war_n in_o turkey_n this_o be_v he_o which_o now_o i_o will_v show_v to_o have_v be_v call_v geme_n etc._n etc._n this_o geme_n fly_v from_o his_o brother_n bajazet_n retire_v to_o rhodes_n afterwards_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o france_n then_o to_o pope_n innocent_a 8._o and_o then_o to_o naples_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o geme_n will_v we_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n 6._o behold_v what_o great_a thing_n can_v covetousness_n effect_v a_o great_a drinker_n he_o be_v and_o in_o his_o time_n all_o the_o office_n in_o rome_n man_n may_v have_v and_o have_v for_o money_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v polo_n he_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n 8_o man_n 6_o woman_n &_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o people_n because_o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o peter_n successor_n have_v be_v christ_n vicar_n but_o those_o only_o which_o have_v imitate_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n 1492._o in_o the_o 1492._o year_n die_v innocent_a don_n fernando_n and_o do_v isabella_n then_o reign_v in_o spain_n alexander_n 6._o a_o natural_a spaniard_n bear_v at_o valencia_n be_v so_o abominable_a and_o shameless_a that_o his_o papist_n themselves_o do_v open_o speak_v it_o abominable_n panuinus_n a_o augustine_n friar_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n say_v filthy_a thing_n of_o he_o and_o albeit_o he_o say_v much_o evil_n of_o he_o yet_o leave_v he_o much_o unsay_v he_o say_v then_o that_o alexander_n aid_v by_o certain_a cardinal_n corrupt_v with_o blind_a ambition_n and_o avarice_n a_o good_a beginning_n attain_v to_o such_o great_a dignity_n who_o afterwards_o perceive_v the_o great_a unfaithfulness_n of_o this_o ungratfull_a pope_n receive_v the_o chastisement_n for_o sell_v of_o their_o suffrage_n that_o their_o service_n deserve_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o cardinal_n be_v ascanius_n esforcia_n who_o sell_v it_o for_o great_a gift_n and_o promise_n which_o alexander_n make_v and_o principal_o that_o alexander_n promise_v he_o shall_v be_v his_o chancellor_n which_o office_n very_o few_o year_n he_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n suffer_v moreover_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n some_o live_v in_o banishment_n other_o be_v imprison_v other_o violent_o murder_v and_o that_o moreover_o which_o of_o he_o write_v the_o forename_a panuinus_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v some_o father_n there_o be_v in_o that_o election_n which_o prophesy_v and_o be_v not_o false_a prophet_n that_o a_o spaniard_n be_v foolish_o choose_v who_o be_v a_o man_n that_o will_v smother_v wickedness_n a_o great_a dissembler_n and_o one_o that_o in_o the_o end_n will_v be_v a_o total_a rein_fw-mi to_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o old_a spanish_a proverb_n in_o these_o miserable_a cardinal_n be_v verify_v plaze_n la_fw-fr traytion_n mass_fw-mi no_o eltraydor_n the_o treason_n please_v but_o not_o the_o traitor_n jeronymus_n marius_n in_o his_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o this_o pope_n say_v who_o can_v reckon_v the_o foul_a &_o never_o hear_v of_o deed_n of_o alexander_n 6._o devil_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n he_o give_v &_o deliver_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n and_o art_n he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n which_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v promise_v and_o perform_v so_o holy_o alexander_n order_v his_o life_n that_o he_o never_o attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o first_o he_o consult_v thereof_o with_o the_o devil_n 1500._o in_o the_o 1500._o year_n he_o grant_v the_o jubilee_n not_o to_o such_o only_a as_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o provide_v that_o they_o give_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n pope_n boniface_n 8._o conditional_a in_o the_o 1300._o year_n grant_v the_o jubilee_n from_o 100_o year_n to_o 100_o year_n pope_n clement_n 6._o in_o the_o 1350_o year_n grant_v it_o from_o 50_o year_n to_o 50._o year_n pope_n sistus_n 4._o in_o the_o 1475._o year_n grant_v the_o fame_n from_o 25_o year_n to_o 25_o year_n but_o it_o benefit_v he_o nothing_o if_o he_o come_v not_o personal_o to_o rome_n our_o alexander_n move_v with_o that_o spirit_n that_o make_v he_o pope_n do_v grant_v it_o not_o to_o those_o only_a which_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n but_o to_o those_o also_o that_o abode_n at_o home_n conditional_o to_o give_v money_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v jubilee_n and_o see_v we_o now_o entreat_v of_o the_o jubilee_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o recite_v here_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o rome_n among_o many_o other_o church_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n seven_o principal_a there_o be_v where_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v every_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o church_n have_v one_o gate_n or_o wall_n at_o the_o least_o fast_o close_v so_o that_o none_o can_v go_v in_o nor_o out_o thereby_o but_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o pope_n set_v in_o a_o chair_n bear_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o clothe_v with_o red_a go_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o principal_a church_n there_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o shut_a gate_n say_v the_o 9_o verse_n of_o psal_n 24._o atollite_fw-la portas_fw-la principes_fw-la vestras_fw-la '_o etc._n etc._n lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o gate_n etc._n etc._n &_o this_o say_v with_o a_o golden_a hammer_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v a_o blow_n &_o at_o the_o blow_n give_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o earth_n brick_n &_o mortar_n which_o